Song He waspletely dumbfounded by the incident in front of him! He never thought he was wrong for making such a choice back then. After all, who would like to have a weak, old woman at home after having a sessful career? What was wrong with him wanting to start over? As for Song Ci, a daughter who resembled her ipetent mother so much would only cause trouble for him. So what was the use of keeping her?
¡°Did you think that every time I came here, I want to return to the Song Family and be your daughter? It wasn¡¯t! I just wanted money. That way, my mother and I could live a better life. After she passed away, I still didn¡¯t give up on asking you for money. Your money is half my mother¡¯s, so why should I not take it? Why should you and your mistress¡¯s family benefit from it? Do you really think I like you and care about you? Stop dreaming. Who would like a father like you? If it weren¡¯t for the money, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to see you. Every time I see you, I feel disgusted.¡±
Song He was furious when he heard these outrageous words. His chest heaved up and down violently. ¡°Shut up! Shut up!¡±
¡°Why should I shut up?¡± Song Ci looked at him with a smile. ¡°Did I say something wrong? Are you dissatisfied with what I had to say? How could that be? Since ancient times, good medicine is bitter, and honest words are unpleasant to the ears. I¡¯m being sincere.¡± She approached the old man in front of her and said cruelly, ¡°How sad. You have two children in your life. One wants to kill you, and the other doesn¡¯t care about you. Both of us are doing it for your money. As a father, you really are a failure.¡±
Song He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He looked at the person in front of him. This was his daughter, a daughter he had always looked down on but secretly felt at ease about. He looked down on Song Ci¡¯s cowardice and stupidity. He looked down on her for being like a dog who came even though it was driven away time and time again. However, it was also because of her cowardice and stupidity that made him feel powerful enough to control other people¡¯s lives. Moreover, because of this, he was very assured of Song Ci, and he thought that a person like her would never betray him. The most important thing in Song Ci¡¯s life was to get his approval.
Unexpectedly, all of this was fake. It was just to gain his trust. Once he trusted her, she did not hesitate to stab a knife in his back!
Song He felt bitter in his throat but still could not understand. ¡°Am I not good enough for you now? Why are you doing this? If you want money or shares, I¡¯ll give them to you. If you want to go to thepany, I¡¯ll let you. Even your sister thinks I¡¯m biased towards you and kidnapped me for that! I admit that I let your mother down, but how have I let you down? That¡¯s why you¡¯re treating me like this? Why do you think I transferred all my assets to you? I trust and love you, and this is how you repay me?¡±
Song Ciughed mockingly. To think Song He actually dared to y the emotional card with her at a time like this. Her eyes were contemptuous and sarcastic as she said, ¡°Still feeling aggrieved? Still think you¡¯re so noble and a very selfless father? Song He, I realized that you¡¯re really good at finding a cover for yourself. Why did you give me the money? Wasn¡¯t it in exchange for more money? Didn¡¯t you let me join thepany to better cooperate with the Mi Family? You gave me the shares so Lu Gan would trust you more and help yourpany make money. Everything you¡¯ve done is for your own benefit! You transferred all your assets to me because you wanted to divorce Pang Xiaohui! I know everything you did. I don¡¯t really care about what you have, but I don¡¯t want to leave it to you!¡±
Chapter 594 - 594 Lost Long Ago
594 Lost Long Ago
Song Ci looked at him. ¡°I¡¯m different from you. I¡¯m known for being gentle and kind. So, as long as you¡¯re obedient and don¡¯t cause trouble in the future, I¡¯ll give you some alimony every month when you¡¯re old. Of course, if you want to court death, I won¡¯t stop you. You can try and see if you can seed against Lu Corporation! If you¡¯re not convinced, then continue to cause trouble.¡±
Song He was unconvinced and could not ept it. However, he had his own concerns. It was Lu Corporation, just as Song Ci had said! He red at Song Ci and gritted his teeth as he threatened, ¡°You¡¯re a public figure now. Even if you have Lu Corporation as your backer, it¡¯s not good for your reputation if you fight awsuit against your father. As long as you return my things to me, I¡¯ll pretend that nothing happened!¡±
How could Song Ci be threatened by him? She chuckled. ¡°Go ahead. With my current status, it doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m an actress. I can still retire and be the general manager of twopanies. You, on the other hand, want to file awsuit against me? How will you win? What are you going to use to fight me? You gave me those transfer agreements personally. To win thewsuit against Pang Xiaohui, those were legal andpliant. You signed them, and I epted them personally. Now that you¡¯ve reneged, the contract isn¡¯t something that can be void with just a touch of your lips. As I said just now, as long as you know your ce, I can still take into ount thew and support you. However, if you don¡¯t listen to my advice and want to fight to the death, go ahead. When you die outside, I won¡¯t even bother to collect your corpse.¡±
In an instant, Song He retreated. He was already old, and due to Song Peipei¡¯s incident, his health was not in good condition. Now, there was no one else around him except Song Ci. He had also personally signed the transfer agreement. Not to mention that Lu Gan was helping Song Ci now! If he were to file awsuit, it would be his final struggle.
Song He felt a little out of his mind. When he handed the transfer agreement to Song Ci, he had doubts and struggled. However, in the end, he still gave it to Song Ci in the hope she would return it all to him when the time came. Moreover, he hoped he would still have someone who treated him sincerely.
The daughter he had raised painstakingly wanted to kill him, and the wife he had shared the same bed with also hated him. With his first wife abandoned by him, he desperately wanted to cling to Song Ci and convince himself that he was not in the wrong. He was still a qualified father and husband, and the only ones in the wrong were them. However, he never expected Song Ci would be hisst straw. Not to save his life, but to crush him to death.
Song Ci had never had any feelings for him. All she felt for him was revenge. After thinking it through, Song He¡¯s momentum was gone in an instant. He fell on the sofa. In the end, he had nothing left. There was no love, no family, and no one he could trust.
Song Ci looked at Song He¡¯s expression, toozy to say anything more. ¡°If you really want to file awsuit, go ahead. However, you¡¯d better think carefully about whether or not you can still bear the consequences.¡± Then, she left with Lu Gan.
¡°Song Ci!¡± Song He shouted unwillingly, ¡°Even though I might have let you down before, I¡¯ve been really good to you after. Aren¡¯t those true feelings? I¡¯m your father. Have you ever thought that even if it¡¯s just for a moment, you¡¯d want to give up on me and treat me as your father?¡±
Song Ci tilted her head slightly, her voice full of sarcasm and coldness. ¡°I¡¯m an actor, but I¡¯m not as deep into the role as you. I¡¯ve said it before. I¡¯ve been suppressing my disgust for you every time I saw you, and now it¡¯s time for me to take revenge on you! I won¡¯te looking for you again, and I hope you won¡¯t appear in my face. You may go to the Song Group, but with most of it now under my control, you have no right to speak.¡±
Song He looked at her from a distance this time and realized that his daughter had grown up. She looked proud and confident. She was no longer the weak and stupid girl in his memory. However, he would rather she had not changed than point the sharp tip of her knife at him now!
In this father-daughter game, he had made a mistake and lost. Perhaps he had lost a long time ago. From the moment he wanted to squeeze all the benefits out of her, he had already lost.
Chapter 595 - 595 A Child’s Promise
595 A Child¡¯s Promise
Song He had nothing else to say. For half his life, he had felt miserable and ridiculous. He had gone around in circles and left nothing behind. He could not believe that in the past, he had once thought that he was quite sessful.
¡°Clean up this house, and restore it to its original state!¡± Song Ci said before she finally pushed the door open and walked out.
The sun was shining brightly outside, and the midsummer weather made the air crisp. Song Ci took a deep breath and turned to smile at Lu Gan. He rubbed her head and held her hand as they got into the car.
The next day, Song Ci took some time to go to the Song Group with Song Yujin.
This was Song Yujin¡¯s first time here. Song Ci brought him to the elevator up to the CEO¡¯s office. She carried Song Yujin and ced him on the chair behind the desk.
Song Yujin sat there expressionlessly, not knowing what was going on.
Song Ci stood a few steps away and looked at Song Yujin¡¯s cold face. He looked quite decent, like a little boss. She watched Song Yujin sit on the chair for a while until he looked at her helplessly. Only then did Song Ci hurriedly carry the impatient little boss down and put him in front of the floor-to-ceiling window to look at the scenery outside together. She asked, ¡°Does it look good?¡±
¡°There¡¯s nothing to see,¡± Song Yujin replied indifferently.
¡°How do you like this room, then?¡± Song Ci continued to ask.
¡°It¡¯s average,¡± Song Yujin said, still as calm as ever.
Song Ci patted his head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. When you grow up and sit where you were just now, you can change it however you want. You¡¯ll like it, then.¡±
Song Yujin did not quite understand. ¡°Why would I still have toe here once I¡¯ve grown up?¡±
¡°This ce is the result of our mother and her first husband¡¯s hard work. If it wasn¡¯t for the ident back then, mom wouldn¡¯t have gotten a divorce. This ce originally belonged to her. Now that she¡¯s gone, it belongs to you,¡± Song Ci said calmly.
Song Yujin blinked, a little confused. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t this ce belong to you? If mom hadn¡¯t gotten a divorce, I wouldn¡¯t exist. You¡¯re mom¡¯s¡¡± He suddenly stopped. He remembered that Song Ci was not his sister. She was Song Ci from another world.
When Song Ci heard Song Yujin¡¯s unfinished words, she knew he had realized. She smiled at Song Yujin. ¡°You know I¡¯m not, so I can¡¯t take it for myself. This ce is yours, now and always. Since you¡¯re still too young, I¡¯ll help you keep it for a while. I¡¯ll return it to you when you¡¯re an adult, and this ce will have nothing to do with me.¡±
Song Yujin was unsatisfied with what she said. He looked at the sunlight dancing on Song Ci¡¯s face. It was beautiful and warm, right on Song Ci¡¯s face. However, the moment Song Ci moved, the sunlight disappeared. He reached out, wanting to hold the sunlight on her face, his small and tender hand touching her cheek as if he wanted to help Song Ci retain the sunlight. How could he keep the sunlight, though? What should disappear would still disappear. What about Song Ci? Would she disappear in the future?
¡°I¡¯m not taking it for myself!¡± Song Yujin¡¯s voice was very soft. The sunlight streamed through his fingers, dyeing his fingertips with a hint of warmth. ¡°You¡¯re my mother. What belongs to me also belongs to you. Even once I¡¯ve grown up, it¡¯ll still belong to you.¡±
Song Ciughed. As expected from a child. Adults would be happy to own such apany, while children only cared about words like ¡®taking¡¯ and ¡®nothing to do with¡¯. She covered Song Yujin¡¯s hand and inched closer to him, her face warm and gentle. ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t take it for myself. I¡¯ll keep it for you first. When you grow up, I¡¯ll hand it over to you. Is that okay? ¡±
Song Yujin shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to leave it to me. When I grow up, this ce will still be yours.¡±
Song Ci felt a gust of wind blowing at her heart. It was warm and carried a hint of sweetness.
Song Yujin looked at her intently. He had always looked forward to growing up, but now that he was, he did not want to be separated from Song Ci. He wanted to grow up by Song Ci¡¯s side. He and Song Ci were family and would never be separated. He said, ¡°This ce belongs to you. Even once I¡¯m grown, that will stay the same. We will always be rted.¡± His words were like a child¡¯s promise, said to himself and Song Ci.
Chapter 596 - 596 Future Boss
596 Future Boss
Song Ci brought Song Yujin around and chatted with the vice president Lu Gan had invited. Then, she prepared to bring Song Yujin home. Song Yujin politely bid the vice president goodbye.
The vice president was very curious about this child and even sent a message to Song Ci. ¡°Who is this kid?¡±
It was not until Song Ci got into the car that she saw the message and replied, ¡°Your future boss.¡±
The vice president was speechless.
!!
Song Ci put away her phone, hugged Song Yujin, and looked out the window with him.
Since his argument with Song Ci, Song He had stayed home quietly. However, it was only a few days before he finally called Song Ci. He was not stupid. He knew he had no chance of winning awsuit against Song Ci. Therefore, he might as well maintain their false father-daughter rtionship.
¡°I¡¯ve restored the house to its original state,¡± Song He said carefully.
¡°Got it.¡± Song Ci¡¯s expression was indifferent.
¡°Come back and visit when you have time,¡± Song He said.
Song Ci naturally refused. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m very busy, so don¡¯t take the initiative to provoke me. I won¡¯t target you. While I want my revenge on you, I won¡¯t kill you.¡±
Hearing that, Song He fell silent. He thought Song Ci had especially emphasized restoring everything before she left because she cared about this ce and wanted toe back to take a look, but that simply was not true. It seemed that after so many years, everything had changed. Song Ci probably just wanted him to return it to its rightful owner. She had long since given up on this family.
Song Ci had nothing more to say to Song He. Seeing there was no response from Song He, she hung up the phone and continued with her work.
The contract between her and Qian Wu had already been prepared. She first went through it herself. When she found no issues with it, she took the contract to Lu Gan and asked him to take a look at it for her.
¡°All good.¡± Lu Gan looked up after reading the contract and handed it back to her. ¡°When are you signing the contract with Qian Wu?¡±
¡°Tomorrow,¡± Song Ci replied.
Lu Gan nodded slightly. ¡°Alright. Since I¡¯m not busy tomorrow. I¡¯ll send you there.¡±
¡°Thank you, my handsome husband.¡± Song Ci winked at him.
Lu Gan chuckled and leaned closer to Song Ci. Before Song Ci could react, he pressed the back of Song Ci¡¯s head and kissed her.
Song Ci felt her eyes heat up. What was up with him? Lu Gan was getting more and more flirtatious. It¡¯s broad daylight, and anypliment given ended with a kiss! She pushed Lu Gan subconsciously and walked out. ¡°I have to go tell Qian Wu about the meeting tomorrow.¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Lu Gan was all smiles.
Song Ci walked to the door with her head lowered, but she stopped in her tracks. Her face was still a little hot, and her heart was erratic. In any case, she was not very calm. Perhaps people were just strange. Even though more intimate things had happened before, the love that flowed continuously was pounding in her heart. She could not help but turn to run toward Lu Gan.
Lu Gan opened his arms and hugged her. It was as if he had been waiting for her toe back.
Song Ci raised her head and kissed him with a bright smile.
Lu Gan first kissed her fiercely a few times before pulling Song Ci into a long kiss. The two kissed until Song Ci felt dizzy, and she slowly pushed him away.
¡°I really have to go ¡ I haven¡¯t made an appointment with Qian Wu for the contract yet. I¡¯ll go first¡¡± Song Ci¡¯s voice was low.
¡°Go on.¡± Lu Gan pinched her face and whispered, ¡°Before I can¡¯t stop!¡±
This time, Song Ci flew into a rage out of humiliation and turned to leave. He must have done it on purpose! This man¡¯s teasing was getting worse and worse!
Lu Gan looked at Song Ci¡¯s retreating figure and leaned against the table,ughing silently. His wife was still as adorable as ever.
Once Song Ci returned to her office, she calmed herself down before taking out her phone to contact Qian Wu to arrange a time and ce to sign the contract.
Qian Wu said he wanted to bring Shi Mingyu with him, to which Song Ci had no objections. She even added, ¡°Great. I¡¯m bringing a friend too.¡±
The next afternoon, Lu Gan¡¯s original intention was to leave after driving Song Ci to her meeting, not going to participate. He did not expect Song Ci to ask naturally after getting out of the car, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting out?¡±
It was only then that Lu Gan realized Song Ci had misunderstood. However, he could tell that Song Ci did not seem to mind him entering her work scope, so he got out of the car.
Chapter 597 - 597 Low EQ
597 Low EQ
As soon as Lu Gan entered, Qian Wu stood up in surprise. ¡°Lu Gan?¡±
¡°Yes. It¡¯s me,¡± Lu Gan replied.
Qian Wu silently looked at Song Ci. This was her friend? An employee was friends with the boss? Even though it was only an employee contract, there was no way the boss was just an attendant. Was it all a cover? Was this meeting not just to sign a contract with him? Did she know that Lu Gan was personally going to appear?
Qian Wu¡¯s had a look of disdain on his face, but in his heart, he was overjoyed. The corners of his mouth turned upward, slightly smug. He was a genius! In order to sessfully sign him, even the boss of Sunshine Media, Lu Xin, had personallye to see him. As expected of a young and talented director. Thinking of this, he suddenly looked at Lu Gan, who was standing. ¡°Are you done?¡±
!!
Lu Qian nodded again. ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°You really are a man of few words,¡± Qian Wumented. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Couldn¡¯t wait to see how good I was after knowing that yourpany wanted to sign me? When did you be so unreserved?¡±
Lu Gan felt that Qian Wu was not only overthinking but a little talkative too. ¡°I¡¯m just here to send Song Ci off.¡±
Qian Wu did not believe Lu Gan¡¯s words. Why would Lu Gan, a favored son of the heavens, lower his status for a small star like Song Ci? He was definitely here to ept him, the talented director! He knew that as long as he persevered, his talent as a director would not be lost! However, even if Lu Gan thought highly of him, he still had to say what was on his mind. ¡°I¡¯m going to say this first. I won¡¯t lower my standards just because you¡¯re the boss and are here personally.¡±
¡°As you wish.¡± Lu Gan decided not to speak.
Qian Wu then turned to Song Ci and consoled her. ¡°Don¡¯t feel pressured. Lu Gan came mainly to test me. I understand that this has nothing to do with you.¡±
Song Ci was speechless. ¡°Oh¡ Um, you really are considerate, Director Qian Wu.¡±
¡°That¡¯s just the way I am. I¡¯ve always taken care of people,¡± Qian Wu replied without modesty.
Sitting beside them, Shi Mingyu, who had not said a word, silently held his forehead. He quietly tugged Qian Wu¡¯s clothes and whispered, ¡°CEO Lu and Song Ci have known each other for a long time. CEO Lu even came to visit Song Ci on set before. They¡ are very good friends. Shut up¡¡± He had a feeling that something was going on between the two. However, without the people involved rifying anything, he could not say anything directly. Moreover, this world was harsh on female stars. If it were a man who had a good rtionship with the boss, everyone would say that they were brothers. If it were a woman¡ That would mean she was being kept as a mistress and had unspoken rules.
Qian Wu was confused. How could someone like Lu Gan have a good rtionship with Song Ci? He rarely went home in the past year. While he did not know much about Lu Gan, that did not mean he had not heard rumors. Lu Gan was famous for being arrogant and domineering.
Shi Mingyu facepalmed again. He no longer wanted to talk to Qian Wu, a man with no emotional intelligence.
Qian Wu looked at Shi Mingyu¡¯s helpless expression and once again looked at Song Ci with suspicion. This time, he seemed to have noticed something, his gaze immediately bing subtle.
Song Ci smiled and pulled out a chair. She sat down and handed the contract over. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the contract first.¡±
Qian Wu took it and looked at it for a long time. Finally, he looked at Lu Gan and Song Ci. ¡°Once I sign the contract, when will Sunshine Media give me the funds and start filming?¡±
¡°That will depend on your request. If it¡¯s fast, we can start by this fall and winter,¡± Song Ci exined.
Qian Wu had obviously thought this through before he came. He immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll be quick. I¡¯ll look for a sponsor in the next two months, and it¡¯ll be done around October. As for the cast, I¡¯ll ept priority auditions for the cast from Sunshine Media. However, if the audition doesn¡¯t go well, I won¡¯tpromise. Of course, you¡¯re an exception. I already have a level of understanding of your acting skills. The fact that you¡¯re the female lead won¡¯t change.¡±
¡°Sure.¡± Song Ci had no objections to this.
Seeing this, Qian Wu began listing out the many conditions for the movie, with Song Ci agreeing to most of them. Only then was Qian Wu satisfied. He took out the contract he had prepared. This time, it was a contract for his movie. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble CEO Lu to sign it.¡± He had wanted Song Ci to sign it, but since the boss was here, he would let Lu Gan sign it.
Chapter 598 - 598 Luck
598 Luck
Lu Gan picked it up and gave it a look-through. As the contents were the same as what he had said, he picked up the pen and signed his name.
Qian Wu also signed the contract and took it back with satisfaction. Then, he looked at Song Ci with a smile. ¡°I have onest request.¡±
¡°Go on.¡± Song Ci raised her eyebrows.
¡°You haven¡¯t announced to the public that I¡¯m the director yet, have you?¡± Qian Wu asked.
!!
¡°No, I haven¡¯t,¡± Song Ci replied. After all, the contract had just been signed today, so she had not said anything.
Qian Wu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. I was nning to give myself a stage name so that I could start over. I want it to be lucky. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be like my first three movies. Either it won¡¯t be finished, be able to be released, or the box office will be dismal. No matter how you look at it, the impact won¡¯t be good. However, if I change my name, hopefully, everything will go well. Perhaps it¡¯ll be a big hit too.¡±
Song Ci nodded. This was very normal. People in the entertainment industry had the habit of changing names. If Qian Wu wanted to change his name, so be it. She did not mind. ¡°Well then, Director Qian Wu, what will be your name?¡±
¡°My name will just be ¡®Qian¡¯. In anothernguage, it means that money is rolling in. If the movie makes money, it¡¯ll prove that I seeded! I can¡¯t fail again this time.¡±
Song Ci was so stunned that the teacup she picked up almost fell out of her hand. She looked at Qian Wu in shock and did not try to conceal the expression on her face. She said with a trembling voice, ¡°What¡¯s the name of our movie?¡±
Upon hearing this, Qian Wu raised his head proudly. ¡°Let¡¯s call it ¡®Rebirth¡¯.¡±
Song Ci was extremely excited when she heard the name of the movie. How lucky was she to be able to find another treasure? She wanted nothing more than to lift Shi Mingyu. If it were not for him, she would not have signed the contract with Qian Wu. She looked at the contract on the table again, Qian Wu¡¯s name shining with a priceless light. If she could sign three offers with Qian Wu, Sunshine Media¡¯s reputation in the industry would skyrocket.
Song Ci tried her best to maintain a smile on her face. ¡°It¡¯s a very good name. We have no problems with it.¡±
Seeing she had no objections, Qian Wu also smiled. ¡°When you introduce me to everyone, I¡¯d like for you to use my stage name.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Song Ci still looked gentle. In the original book, Qian, the name of a famous director, came from the mouth of an actor pursuing the female lead. Readers of the book came to know him due to the female protagonist liking the best actor, Chu Yi. Coincidentally, the film Chu Yi won the award for had been shot by Qian. It was also because of this that the second male lead and the female lead shared amonnguage.
At that time, Qian was already a famous director at home and abroad. His life experience was also quite legendary. He became famous for shooting literary films. In the beginning, as no one thought highly of him, no one invested nor wanted to act in his films. He wanted to give up and leave the industry but persevered. With the mentality of bidding farewell, which could be considered a crazy mentality, he changed the female lead to a male lead and acted it himself. If it were not for the fact that he could not act as a woman, he would not have changed the script. He sold all his assets he and managed to finish filming ¡®Rebirth¡¯ with great difficulty.
No one expected that ¡®Rebirth¡¯ would explode in poprity. It won many awards, both domestically and overseas. He had been the screenwriter, yed the lead actor, and directed all by himself. His farewell had opened up a bright and dazzling director¡¯s life.
After shooting one literary film after another, he began to make moremercial and rxing films. Perhaps it was because he had won too many awards or grown older and learned to be tolerant of the art film industry. He felt that making the audience feel happy was also an ability. However, he failed the first time. Some people said he had run out of ideas, but after his second try, he became the box office champion! While he was no longer young, his mentality was. That was why he could maintain the purest love for movies and figure out how to make movies touch people¡¯s hearts.
When Song Ci was reading, she liked this background character very much. Perhaps because she was an actress, it was inevitable that she would yearn for such a good director. Now, she had actually met him and was even going to cooperate with him. Though¡ In the original book, ¡®Rebirth¡¯ would gain poprity. However, Qian Wu changed the script to the male lead and acted in it himself. Now that it was her ying the lead role, would it affect Qian Wu¡¯s sess? Would ¡®Rebirth¡¯ still win an award?
Chapter 599 - 599 Inexplicable Guilt
599 Inexplicable Guilt
So, Song Ci asked tentatively, ¡°I have a question. What do you think of acting? For example, if you changed the female lead to a male lead and acted in it yourself. Wouldn¡¯t the effect be better?¡±
Qian Wu was confused. He immediately sat up straight and looked at her warily. ¡°What do you mean? Are you already going to break the contract even though I¡¯ve just signed it? You¡¯d better look carefully. It¡¯s clearly written in the contract that you have to y the female lead, or you¡¯ll have topensate me for breaching the contract!¡±
¡°I just feel that as the scriptwriter, you¡¯d know this role better than I would and be more suitable for it than I am.¡± Song Ci tried to persuade him.
Qian Wu did not hesitate or consider. ¡°I¡¯m a director, not an actor. However, you¡¡± His tone suddenly became meaningful.¡±Please be honest with me.¡±
!!
Song Ci was speechless. Was she not being honest? She was afraid of affecting Qian Wu¡¯s glorious life! What if she interrupted his path, and Qian Wu did not be a household name because of the movie? How would shepensate him, then? This was a future acimed director. Song Ci felt a headacheing on. Now that she knew Qian Wu¡¯s movie would win an award, she had to try her best to convince him. She waited until the end of dinner. Song Ci was still worried about how to get Qian Wu to change the script and let him take the lead again. She tried to think of a way to persuade him. ¡°I just meant that after I read the script very carefully. I think I¡¯m more suitable for the second female lead, and the female lead¡¯s role would be more suitable as a male lead¡¡±
Qian Wu was adamant. ¡°I refuse. I won¡¯t change the script nor will I act in it. To turn the female lead into a man¡¯s? Don¡¯t even think about it. I couldn¡¯t tell, but do you actually think that women are inferior to men?¡±
Song Ci was speechless.
Since her n failed, she came up with another one. At noon the next day, she called Qian Wu again. ¡°Director Qian, I had a dreamst night. I dreamed that you changed the movie and yed the male lead. We ended up winning awards both domestically and overseas for this movie! You won the best actor and director awards all by yourself. You became a hit!¡±
Qian Wu was speechless. It was indeed an amazing dream. ¡°That was just a dream, though. This is reality.¡±
Song Ci did not give up. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a sign that you should be the main character in this movie? Then, we can win an award!¡±
Qian Wu was speechless.
¡°Shouldn¡¯t we follow the will of the heavens?¡± Song Ci continued.
¡°I think you¡¯re the one chosen by the heavens!¡±
Song Ci was speechless.
Three dayster, Song Ci decided to invite him out. It was useless to call him. ¡°Director Qian, I¡¯ll be honest with you. I really don¡¯t think my acting skills are good enough to take the lead. It will affect your results, so let me y a supporting role. Then, you can take the lead role and change it to something suitable for you. When the timees, this movie will definitely be a hit!¡±
¡°No, you have to trust me. Be confident in yourself!¡± Qian Wu tried his best to persuade her.
On the fourth day, Song Ci went to him again. ¡°Director Qian, I won¡¯t hide it from you anymore. I¡¯m a very superstitious person. Before I do anything, I have to do a divination session. I did one for this movie, and the result was that you have to be the main lead. If I y it, it will affect your career. Think about it. What would you have done If Shi Mingyu hadn¡¯t asked me to take this script? Would you have personally acted in it? Now that I¡¯ve agreed, everything has changed. If this movie really wins an award, wouldn¡¯t I be snatching your trophy? I¡¯ll really feel guilty.¡±
Qian Wu was a little confused. ¡°We haven¡¯t even started filming yet, and you¡¯re already thinking about awards season? Aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of me? Should I feel guilty if I don¡¯t win an award, then?¡±
Song Ci said with certainty, ¡°You¡¯ll definitely win awards! You must!¡± Otherwise, she really would have changed Qian Wu¡¯s life!
Qian Wu never dreamed that Song Ci would think so highly of him. Even for someone as confident as him, all he hoped was for more people to watch his movies. As for winning an award, he did not dare to think about it. However, Song Ci was so confident in his winning an award. It made him feel little guilty. She had already thought one step ahead.
Qian Wu instantly felt an indescribable joy. He had to work hard for his confidence and high opinion. His path had not been smooth. His parents did not understand and even used all kinds of means to make him quit. His siblings did not support him and mocked him. His only friend, Shi Mingyu, also chose to leave after working with him for three years.
Chapter 600 - 600 Persuasion
600 Persuasion
In fact, the origin of ¡®Rebirth¡¯ came from Shi Mingyu. Qian Wu was inspired by his words and went back to write ¡®Rebirth¡¯. However, before he could finish writing, Shi Mingyu came to say goodbye, saying he did not want to film a movie with him anymore. Director Chen had taken a fancy to him, and he wanted to try working on amercial film with Director Chen¡¯s team.
Qian Wu was stunned. At that moment, he felt betrayed and abandoned. He did not understand why a good friend who had promised to work hard together would suddenly drop out and leave.
Shi Mingyu seemed to have noticed his helplessness and exined, ¡°I¡¯m different from you. I don¡¯t live in the clouds. While you may be able to go home with countless wealth, I can¡¯t! I need to support myself and my parents¡¯ retirement. I¡¯m already past the age where dreams are enough. Dreams are irreceable, but you can¡¯t deny reality. I have to survive first before I have the right to talk about dreams.¡±
¡°I have money! I can help you,¡± Qian Wu said excitedly.
¡°Qian Wu, we¡¯re like-minded friends, but that doesn¡¯t mean I can keep taking your money with a clear conscience! Especially now, when the future is far from reality, we have to learn topromise. Let ourselves have the capital first before talking about dreams. Besides, I can¡¯t live with you and rely on the pocket money your family gives you, can I?¡± Shi Mingyu had made himself very clear, so he left Qian Wu¡¯s team to walk into Director Chen¡¯s. He wrotemercial films he did not like in the past, got along with everyone, and learned to give up on his different ideas.
Qian Wu was still determined to go on alone. It was not until the funding for ¡®ck and White¡¯ was cut, and all the actors had left that he realized he had nothing left. He sat on the rooftop, thinking about his future and persistence. He felt that he was now bored. He sent thepleted ¡®Rebirth¡¯ script to Shi Mingyu and said, ¡°I forgive you, and I give up.¡±
Qian Wu looked at his script. Every time he flipped through a page, a line would appear in his eyes. He thought of the Shi Mingyu of the past, who was more ambitious and confident than him. It was as if he would never tire. Now that even such a person had chosen to give up, perhaps he should give up as well.
Qian Wu did not give the script a name since he knew that it would not be filmed. What did it matter if there was a name or not? He made the character in the script persevere until they could not hold on any longer. They gave up their own thoughts and followed the crowd to be normal in everyone¡¯s eyes. When a person walked forward alone with dreams and thoughts, everyoneughed at him for being an idiot. When he gave up, he became smart in their eyes.
It was ironic, ridiculous, and even pathetic.
Qian Wu did not want to give up this character, nor did he want Shi Mingyu or him to be like this. Thus, he kept looking out for suitable actors around him. He looked for any opportunity until Shi Mingyu rmended Song Ci.
When they first met, Qian Wu did not believe that Song Ci would be willing to act in his movie. He was a nameless director, and Song Ci was a popr star. Why would she ept his role? When the two met and conversed, with Song Ciying out her conditions, it made Qian Wu feel at ease. He was afraid that she would do it for free because he might not be able to afford her.
As long as the other party negotiated with him, it meant they were serious. He needed someone like that now, someone willing to fight. However, Qian Wu did not expect Song Ci to think so highly of him and have such high hopes for his film.
While Qian Wu was really happy, he was afraid of disappointing Song Ci¡¯s expectations, so he could only give her a heads-up. ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to win an award. Let¡¯s think about it when the timees and take it one step at a time. Winning an award doesn¡¯t just depend on your ability, it also depends on your luck.¡±
Song Ci was even more worried now. After all, it was Qian Wu¡¯s award, to begin with. ¡°So, no matter what I say, you won¡¯t change the script or act in it yourself, right? It¡¯s a lot of pressure on me.¡±
¡°You¡¯re too concerned about your gains and losses. You¡¯re already famous. To win an award on your first literary film, you¡¯d have to be so lucky.¡± However, he was also afraid he had hurt Song Ci by saying this, so he consoled her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This movie is very important to me, so I¡¯ll definitely take it seriously. However, whatever happens outside of the film is not something we can control.¡±
Chapter 601 - 601 He’s Unhappy
601 He¡¯s Unhappy
Song Ci said stubbornly, ¡°But if I didn¡¯t take on this role, you¡¯d still have to act it yourself! Are you really going to give up so easily?¡±
When Qian Wu heard this, he subconsciously raised his voice, ¡°What do you mean by that, Song Ci? Are you saying that you won¡¯t take on this movie? Why not? You¡¯ve said so much, but you¡¯re regretting it now, aren¡¯t you? In the end, you still look down on an unknown director like me.¡±
Song Ci was speechless. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡¡± She simply did not want to take away the glory that belonged to Qian Wu.
Qian Wu suddenly smiled. Of course, he knew that Song Ci did not mean it that way. He had said it on purpose so that Song Ci would say less of such things. Who else could y the role if Song Ci did not? There was no one more suitable than Song Ci. Although he did not know why Song Ci insisted on having him act and wanted to change the script, he also knew that if no one really came to act in the end, he would have this idea to change the female lead to a man. Although some highlights could not be portrayed, he would have no other choice. This movie was to be his farewell to his dream.
!!
Once he was done directing, he would leave the industry and be a character he wrote. He would live on with the flow and be a wealthy second-generation heir who sat around waiting for death. It was also tomemorate his dream and honor his lost pride. However, in the end, he was still unwilling to give up just like that.
He looked at Song Ci and said in a calm tone, ¡°You¡¯re right. If you hadn¡¯t agreed to y the female lead, perhaps I would have changed the movie and acted in it myself because I wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist my obsession with the movie. Though, if I had made this decision, I can tell you clearly that no matter what the final oue of the movie was, I would still feel sad and regretful. I would pity myself for ying my female lead, Ling Yi¡¯s role, and not allowing her a chance to appear on the big screen. I¡¯ve epted the new Ling Yi, which makes me even more pathetic and selfish. In the end, just like you said, I won¡¯t be very happy if I win the award.¡±
Qian Wu¡¯s thoughts suddenly became distant. ¡°It¡¯s not what I really want. Song Ci, I¡¯m a director. I like to stand behind the camera to film, record, create, and control. I don¡¯t like being in front of the camera and acting. It can only be under circumstances when there are no actors avable and when I¡¯m at the end of my rope that I, a director, would act in it. Otherwise, I only think it¡¯s cruel.¡±
Qian Wu did not want to be forced into a dead end. That would be too painful. His pride could not take it, even though he wished he was. When he was about to give up, and that life was hopeless and lost without a way out, someone would reach out and pull him. It had helped him light up the path ahead and allowed him to continue moving forward.
It could be said that Qian Wu was not afraid of failure. He came from a good family, and his life was privileged. The only obstacle was his dream. He had absolute love and pure sincerity for it. He couldpletely disregard everything and move forward, but he only hoped someone would support him.
He really liked directing, and he wanted to be a good director. However, along the way, he seemed to have encountered the world¡¯s greatest malice. He had not even thought about giving up when he was set up by his parents, but in the end, he could not hold on any longer. Now that someone was helping him, he really wanted to put his original dream on full disy.
Song Ci looked at Qian Wu, who was in front of her and did not speak for a long time. She was stunned. She never expected Qian Wu to have such thoughts. As an actress, winning an award could be said to be the most important prestige. It was a kind of affirmation, and she was very concerned about it. Putting herself in Qian Wu¡¯s shoes, she felt it was impossible for Qian Wu not to care. This was something that would make people shine. Therefore, she did not want to take away what should have belonged to Qian Wu. Even before signing the contract, she had no idea Qian Wu would be a famous director.
After hearing Qian Wu¡¯s heartfelt words and thinking about his deeds in the original book, she understood that he might really have been unhappy.
Chapter 602 - 602 Broadcast
602 Broadcast
It was then that Song Ci suddenly understood something. She did not want Qian Wu to change the script and y this role. Qian Wu was still so young, high-spirited, and frivolous. He should not have experienced so much cruelty.
So, Song Ci let go of her insistence and reached out her hand. ¡°Since you believe in me, I will work hard and y this role well! I can¡¯t wait to work with you.¡±
This time, Qian Wu was also satisfied. He held Song Ci¡¯s hand as a promise of their coboration. He was very satisfied with Song Ci¡¯s acting skills. Before this, he had specially watched Song Ci¡¯s acting. Although it was a little painful to watch, the effects after Song Ci settled down were obvious. He said to Song Ci in satisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s right. As an actor, you have to be confident in yourself. You have to believe that you can y the role well. Only then can you be the character. How will the audience believe in you if you don¡¯t even believe in yourself?¡±
Song Ci nodded obediently. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll study the script carefully and embody my character well.¡±
¡°Come and ask me if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand. I still have to contact the producer and visit the shooting location in a few days, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Qian Wu had been very busy ever since he started filming the movie. If only he had more hours in a day. After all, this was his hope. He had to be sure of everything.
Song Ci did not want to disturb him. ¡°Sure.¡±
The two left to their separate ways. When Qian Wu left, Song Ci¡¯s words ran through his mind. It was not about him being the main character. Instead, he thought about why Song Ci had such high hopes for him. Just by looking at his script, she thought he could win an award? With her high expectation of him, it seemed he had to work harder. Otherwise, would it not be awkward if he was not even nominated for an award?
As Qian Wu thought of this, he did not stop walking. How he wished he had wings so he could fly directly to the producer¡
When Song Ci returned, she started to read the script even more seriously. She now understood why Qian Wu was able to win an award with this film. It was because the character heter changed was very simr to Qian Wu¡¯s. Or rather, it was because Qian Wu was at his wits¡¯ end, and he added his emotions to it. In other words, the Ling Yi that cameter was Qian Wu. However, this was especially cruel to Qian Wu.
Now that she was recing Qian Wu as Ling Yi, she had to win an award to ensure that nothing unexpected would happen to Qian Wu¡¯s original life. If her appearance could bring new hope to some people, she would bring about happiness, positivity, and a better future, not loss or pain. It would leave her with a clear conscience.
After Qian Wu contacted the producer and informed Song Ci, he went to look for sponsors to select a location. This time, things were really going on the right track.
Song Ci also received news from Yang Haoran. As ¡®Police Story¡¯ was about to be released, she had to start preparing to promote it online.
¡°Alright.¡± Song Ci agreed. She had been waiting for the promotion for a long time. She was really looking forward to it since this was her first official drama. Whether or not it would open her up to some connections depended on this. Per the crew¡¯s request, she went online and reposted the countdown poster of ¡®Police Story¡¯ on her social ount.
Three dayster, ¡®Police Story¡¯ was officially aired.
Although Song Ci was not the main lead and was only a supporting character, she still sat in front of the TV early in the morning, ready to watch the drama. Lu Gan, Lu Suo, and Song Yujin were with her. They were even more excited than her to watch the fruits of herbor. Even Lu Suo, who had difficulty doing his homework, finished them early just to watch the drama.
Lying in Song Ci¡¯s arms, Lu Suo raised his head and asked, ¡°Mom, are you ying the police this time?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Song Ci nodded.
¡°Oh.¡± Lu Suo was a little curious about how the police would act. He wanted to ask something, but when he saw Song Ci¡¯s figure, he pointed excitedly at Yu Xiaoyue on the TV and said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s you!¡±
Song Ci smiled and tilted her head. It was the scene of Yu Xiaoyue saluting the police officer¡¯s father.
Chapter 603 - 603 A Small Climax
603 A Small Climax
Although Lu Gan had already seen Song Ci in a police uniform, he was still stunned seeing her on television. ¡°This little police officer is quite decent,¡± he joked with Song Ci.
Song Ci snorted arrogantly and ignored him.
Lu Gan smiled and reached out to hold Song Ci¡¯s hand. Then, he said to her softly, ¡°Very good-looking, valiant, and heroic.¡±
¡°Of course,¡± Song Ci was very proud of this. She quite liked her image in this drama.
Hearing Song Ci¡¯s words, Lu Gan lowered his head and chuckled, his heart moved. He then turned to Song Yujin and Lu Suo, saying, ¡°Little Suo, Yujin, how about you get some fruits and snacks for us to eat while we watch?¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Although Lu Suo was puzzled as to why they only brought food once the television was on, he did not reject Lu Gan¡¯s request. He got up obediently and pulled Song Yujin to the kitchen.
Song Ci found Lu Gan ordering their children to get food a little strange. Did they not just finish dinner? She turned to look at him and was about to say something when Lu Gan kissed her.
¡°Officer Yu, can youe to my dream tonight? I have some ¡®grievances¡¯ I¡¯d like to confess to you¡¡± Lu Gan was very close to Song Ci, and their lips were pressed against each other.
Song Ci could feel Lu Gan¡¯s lips trembling with every word he spoke. Her face burned up instantly. She said, ¡°What ¡®grievances¡¯ could you have? Officer Yu doesn¡¯t have time to waste with you. She still has to uphold justice!¡±
¡°Alright, then.¡± Lu Gan bit her lip. ¡°I¡¯ll just suffer and go to officer Yu¡¯s dream myself.¡±
Song Ci could not help butugh. She returned his kiss and said in a low voice, ¡°Since you insist, I guess I¡¯ll have to agree.¡±
When the two kids returned, Song Ci and Lu Gan had already ended their short-lived intimacy. The two adults were indeed good actors. They were already sitting on the sofa and watching TV with straight faces.
Song Yujin and Lu Suo had no idea what their parents had done after they left. They obediently handed the grapes to Song Ci and Lu Gan, ¡°Daddy, mommy, have some grapes. They¡¯re really sweet.¡±
Song Ci smiled and pinched their little faces. She could not believe how cute they were sometimes.
The family of four ate and watched television.
There were no scenes of Song Ci in the first episode. Her appearance just now was only the opening theme and told the audience the main storyline of Yu Ning, the captain of the criminal police force, and his team encountered a big case. At the end of the second episode, Yu Ning went downstairs with some documents and happened to see Yu Xiaoyue. The father and daughter met, and Song Chi¡¯s character finally appeared in front of the audience.
The pace of this show was fast and got straight to the point, increasing the urgency of the audience and leaving suspense. Even after watching two episodes, the audience would think about the plot of theing episodes and were eager to watch further.
Even Lu Gan, who did not like to watch television, was curious about the plot after watching the first two episodes. He turned to Song Ci, asking her for spoilers. Not knowing made him anxious.
However, Song Ci would not tell him. It was rare to see Lu Gan this way, so she had to control it well¡
¡®Police Story¡¯ aired two episodes a day, and on the fifth day, ¡°Seeking Death in Danger¡± had finally beenpleted.
The production team sent aprehensive photo of Song Ci hiding from everyone¡¯s cake. In the photo, she was smiling with her eyes curved.
Song Ci¡¯s fans naturally would not let go of the opportunity to praise her. They actively reposted andmented, ¡°You were amazing, sister! I¡¯m looking forward to your ¡®Mi Xiaoxue¡¯!¡±
¡°I wonder when this movie will be released? Will we be able to see it this Spring Festival?¡±
Song Ci saw all the cheers from the fans. Her fans would finally get what they wanted this time, as the director had already nned to release it during this year¡¯s spring festival.
With that thought in mind, Song Ci reposted the film crew¡¯s post-production photo and looked forward to seeing ¡®Mi Xiaoxue¡¯ again.
At this time, ¡®Police Story¡¯ had reached a small climax, and Yu Xiaoyue decided to go undercover. While Yu Ning could not bear to see his daughter go undercover, he was also proud of her. The character Yu Xiaoyue had officially caught the public¡¯s attention and weed her home ground.
Chapter 604 - 604 Bad Reviews
604 Bad Reviews
Some people could not help but stomp their feet. Song Ci¡¯s performance had been so good that the limelight surpassed the male lead, Yu Ning. Some people wanted to muddy the waters. If Song Ci exploded to stardom this time, she would really be snatching opportunities. The circle was only so big, after all. The more she took, the fewer others would have. Before, Song Ci had only be popr due to an idol drama. Most people would not have paid attention to it, but now it was a different story since it was a main drama.
More and more negativements appeared online.
¡°With Song Ci¡¯s acting skills, she doesn¡¯t deserve to appear in this!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. This is an official drama that promotes righteousness and responsibility. How could they ask someone with a career in idol dramas to act in it? Are there no more actors left?¡±
¡°Look at the inte. It¡¯s filled with brainless fans praising Song Ci¡¯s acting skills. I¡¯m speechless that they¡¯re even saying she¡¯s better than some established actors! Song Ci¡¯s looks are just average and can¡¯t be considered pretty. There¡¯s no way she can bepared to a veteran actor. Who does she think she is?¡±
¡°Show some respect to our people¡¯s police. How can just anyone y the role of police? I wonder what dirty means did Song Ci use to get the role. She¡¯s so young. How could she y the undercover role of Yu Xiaoyue well?¡±
¡°The biggest failure of this series is Song Ci. It would be perfect if they cut her out.¡±
Song Ci did not say anything about thements. After all, bad publicity was still publicity. Everything was still under control, so there was nothing to say. Every day, as long as Song Ci was involved in the plot, there would be all kinds of bad reviews. This time, the fans could not take it anymore. Even many people who liked the movie started to defend Song Ci as they felt she acted very well.
¡°Those who say that Song Ci is too young and doesn¡¯t fit the image, I¡¯m really confused. Is there something wrong with her eyes or her brain? Yu Xiaoyue is a young and energetic person. Besides, who said that police can¡¯t be gentle?¡±
¡°I beg those pretending to be blind to open your eyes and take a good look. How was Song Ci¡¯s acting bad? The scene she talked about with Yu Ning, my family and I were so moved. Don¡¯t hate on her acting skills just because you guys can¡¯t empathize.¡±
¡°I watched it with my parentsst night. It¡¯s worth mentioning that my dad is a police officer. He really likes to watch it and thinks that Song Ci¡¯s acting is very good.¡±
As the story progressed, Yu Xiaoyue once again escaped danger and spread the information. Every time she felt that she had almost been discovered, she would always escape with her wits. This really touched the hearts of theizens.
¡°Ah¡ Yu Xiaoyue, hurry up and leave this ce. I¡¯ve been on edge since thest two episodes. I was so afraid she¡¯d be found out.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t care much for Yu Xiaoyue before. However, after two episodes, I¡¯ve be a fan. Song Ci¡¯s acting skills are really good. Her appeal is beyond my expectations. I get very nervous when I watch her. It¡¯s clearly a meal drama, but I¡¯ve finished watching it and haven¡¯t eaten a single bite yet¡¡±
¡°Before watching this show, I didn¡¯t know what to think of Song Ci. I only felt that this girl was very gentle. Now, I feel that she was very determined. Her acting skills were really great. It shocked me.¡±
It could only be said that there were all kinds of intense discussions about this show.
Yu Xiaoyue sent out thest message, and the police were about to close in. The audience was just about to let out a sigh of relief when an ident happened. Some criminals realized something was wrong and left first, but Yu Xiaoyue and her teammates realized it earlier enough and caught up with them. They nned to catch all of them in one fell swoop, but the criminals took advantage of the terrain and blocked them with obstacles. They took out their guns and aimed at Yu Xiaoyue¡¯s teammates.
At this critical moment, without any time to think, she pushed her teammates away and got shot herself. A gunshot rang out. Yu Xiaoyue looked at her chest as it slowly dyed red and fell in slow motion.
At this moment, an ethereal female voice rang out. It sounded like a requiem and sorrow from the soul. In an instant, the audience¡¯s eyes began to sting.
The audience could not believe their eyes and looked at the scene on their television in sadness. The gentle, lively, and cunning Yu Xiaoyue had died just like that¡
Chapter 605 - 605 Another Explode in Popularity
605 Another Explode in Poprity
At the end of her life, many memories shed through Yu Xiaoyue¡¯s mind. The time she met the stray cat under the tree, her youth when she rode a bicycle, and finally, her parents¡ She saw her vivid self standing in the boundless light, slowly raising her hand to salute herself. She said, ¡°Goodbye, Yu Xiaoyue.¡±
Goodbye, mom and dad. Goodbye, team members¡ Yu Xiaoyue thought. She closed her eyes in unwillingness and relief, ending her young and brilliant life.
The apaniment of the series was still ying, and the sad female voice was still singing. She sang so sadly, crying andining as if she did not want this life to leave just like that.
Viewers in front of their televisions burst into tears, some sighing subtly while some cried freely.
The forum was filled with posts of ¡®Yu Xiaoyue¡¯. While people were dissing her, they were suppressed by more and more fans who were influenced by the TV series.
¡°Why did Yu Xiaoyue have to die? She was still so young. I can¡¯t ept it¡ Scriptwriter, you¡¯re so cruel. You killed off such a warm person¡¡±
¡°When I watched the first episode, I thought that once the undercover mission waspleted, she could finally go home and reunite with her parents. Why did she have to die in the end?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t help but cry when I think about Mrs. Yu still waiting for her daughter toe home for dinner.¡±
¡°The criminals really deserve to die. It¡¯s not easy being an undercover cop. When will there be less evil in this world¡?¡±
In an instant, ¡®Yu xiaoyue¡¯ was trending again. Almost everyone who had watched the movie felt sorry for the life of this young and brilliant girl. Today¡¯s plot was the talk of the town. The moment when Yu Xiaoyue sacrificed herself after escaping danger so many times, and the parents who were still waiting for their daughter toe home was all anyone could talk about. The discussion for ¡®Police Story¡¯ kept rising, and on the day of Yu Xiaoyue¡¯s death, the series went viral.
Before this, Song Ci, the scriptwriter, director, producer, and even Song Ci¡¯s fans had thought that this series would have a good effect and that the character Yu Xiaoyue would help Song Ci grow her name. However, none of them had expected ¡®Yu Xiaoyue¡¯ to be so popr.
Song Ci really did not have many scenes in this movie. She was not even the main lead. However, her image was the kind that made people feelfortable, her acting skills were good, and shepletely brought the audience into it. When Yu Xiaoyue fell, Fu Qinqin¡¯s heart-striking voice embellished the audience¡¯s sorrow, making it even more difficult for viewers to calm down. As a result, ¡®Yu Xiaoyue¡¯ became the biggest keyword in ¡®Police Story¡¯.
Song Ci¡¯s fan base also increased due to the character of Yu Xiaoyue. Shepletely surpassed other actresses of the same age as her poprity soared.
Song Ci¡¯s career had now risen drastically and was starting to affect the interests of more people. Her haters could not sit still, especially those who had a simr development to Song Ci. However, the actress who rejected the role of ¡®Yu Xiaoyue¡¯ was the angriest. All of a sudden, various marketing ounts appeared to stir up trouble.
¡°I just received a small piece of news. The reason why the currently popr Song Ci yed thispletely different role was that she knew this role would be a hit. That was why she snatched it from an actress who had already signed a contract. That actress had no connections or background, and her chance was cut off just like that. I can only say that this world doesn¡¯t give new actors a chance at all. Only people with connections can get ahead. So how are ordinary people who want to pursue their dreams supposed to live?¡±
As more and more people reposted this revtion, more and more people joined in to give their two cents.
¡°Song Ci snatched the role from a neer? Why don¡¯t I believe it? What would she even be after? She was already very popr before she started filming ¡®Police Story¡¯. She didn¡¯t have to worry about acting.¡±
¡°Are you blind? The expos¨¦ was very clear. Song Ci knew that this show would be a hit. Of course, she had to snatch it. Tsk, tsk. It seems that Song Ci¡¯s connections are not simple. I wonder what a woman had to do to get to where she is today¡¡±
Chapter 606 - 606 The Rumor
606 The Rumor
Some people expressed their doubts.
¡°I¡¯d like to ask. How could Song Ci know that this movie would be a hit? Can she predict the future?¡±
¡°It¡¯s nonsense that she would have the ability to predict the future, but she definitely knew something. Why else would a popr female star y a small supporting role? When I saw Song Ci¡¯s name in this series, I did think it was very strange.¡±
¡°I think what the person above said makes sense. Based on Song Ci¡¯s poprity, she must be constantly acting in female lead roles. How would she have the time to act in this? If she didn¡¯t know that this movie would be a hit, why act in it? Don¡¯t kid yourself. It couldn¡¯t have been because she wanted to hone her acting skills, right?¡±
¡°Let me say something. I just checked when Song Ci joined the crew. It was posted officially, so no one can object. At that time, Song Ci wasn¡¯t even famous yet. If Song Ci was trying to steal the role, why? How could she have predicted both shows exploding in poprity?¡±
Even though clear-headed people were exining in the middle, those specifically looking for trouble with Song Ci would not let this opportunity go. No matter what anyone said, they would not listen nor let go.
It was also during this time that Shi Bingbing, who was going to star as Yu Xiaoyue, posted. ¡°Sigh. I can only say that it was my bad luck. It was originally just a signed role, but now it had be someone else¡¯s road to fame. It would be a lie to say that I didn¡¯t feel ufortable. I hope this world can be gentler.¡±
As no one knew about Shi Bingbing¡¯s past, someizens were still confused. However, someone found the highlight and Shi Bingbing¡¯s previous post. ¡°Another small role for an undercover police officer. Just a few scenes, but you can do it!¡±
Now, the haters were even more certain.
¡°She looks calm and good but is actually a scheming b*tch. The nerve she had to steal someone else¡¯s role! She had already signed a contract. I feel disgusted for her.¡±
When Song Ci¡¯s fans saw this, they quickly went online to help Song Ci refute the rumors,
¡°How can you spread rumors just based on these two specious words? I saw the meaning behind Shi Bingbing¡¯s post. It¡¯s obvious she was not satisfied with theck of screen time! Moreover, Shi Bingbing was just a marginal character with no presence. I¡¯ve checked out her shows. All of them are supporting roles. How can she be considered a new actress?¡±
¡°We know that sister Song Ci is famous. There¡¯s no need to freeload off her. Our sister is beautiful on her own.¡±
¡°Song Ci¡¯s taste in scripts is quite unique. The role of Yu Xiaoyue doesn¡¯t have many scenes. She¡¯s like a sh in the pan, so how did she choose such a role?¡±
¡°The audacity of some people. I don¡¯t know how they can be so mean to others¡¡±
All of a sudden, the inte was in chaos. Fans from all walks of life were scolding each other. It was a mess.
Yang Haoran looked at the contents of the forum and quickly contacted Director Liang to tell him about this matter.
Director Liang was old and rarely paid attention to things like this, but now that he knew about it, he was very surprised. ¡°There¡¯s such a thing? That Shi Bingbing was indeed a candidate for Yu Xiaoyue. However, she felt this role had too few scenes, so she broke the contract and acted in another movie. How dare she say such things now?! Don¡¯t worry. Leave this to me. I won¡¯t let anyone me Song Ci. I still remember her as the one who saved the day.¡±
¡°Director Liang, we don¡¯t have to be so deliberate.¡± Yang Haoran was a professional manager, so he understood how things worked on the inte better than Director Liang, who was dedicated to creative work. Sometimes, the more people try to exin, the moreizens would not believe. Moreover, some people just wanted their five minutes of fame. After all, one more popr person meant one less chance for others to choose. Right now, most people did not even know about Song Ci¡¯s expos¨¦. If they were to refute the rumors now, it would instead indirectly spread the news. It was not worth it.
Yang Haoran already had an idea but needed Director Liang¡¯s cooperation. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t we have a promotional event tomorrow? There will definitely be reporters asking you toment on the cast. When it¡¯s time toment on Song Ci, you can say a few more words about how Song Ci got in. By then, those so-called rumors will be dispelled on their own.¡±
Director Liang naturally had no problem with this and agreed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure to praise Song Ci tomorrow.¡±
¡°On behalf of Song Ci, thank you, Director Liang,¡± Yang Haoran said with a smile.
Chapter 607 - 607 Stealing Popularity
607 Stealing Poprity
¡°This is a small matter. I was very satisfied with Song Ci¡¯s results. She even brought so much attention to ¡®Police Story¡¯. I¡¯m very grateful to her.¡± Director Liang was clear about gratitude and grudges. He did not like to hide them.
¡°Then, Director Liang, if you have a suitable script in the future, you must contact us.¡± Yang Haoran chuckled.
¡°Of course. Song Ci¡¯s acting is good. She¡¯s down-to-earth and willing to work hard as well. I wish I could always have such an actress. When there¡¯s a suitable role, I¡¯ll definitely look for her again. I¡¯m just afraid her schedule won¡¯t permit it since she¡¯s getting more and more popr.¡± Director Liang was quite satisfied with Song Ci.
When Yang Haoran heard this, he immediately said, ¡°What are you talking about? We¡¯ll always have time for you, Director Liang!¡±
Director Liang immediatelyughed out loud. Song Ci¡¯s manager really had a way with words.
The two exchanged a few more words before Yang Haoran hung up the phone. He went to check on the forum again. In the end, Song Ci¡¯s fans still had a slight advantage. Coupled with the poprity Song Ci gained from the series, it did not take long for the unfavorable posts to be suppressed. This was the power of the fans. Thepany had not even had time to do anything yet.
Now, there were only haters who were constantly posting. In addition, some fans kept replying, causing some to be seen on the homepage from time to time. However,pared to before, it was not enough.
As for the haters and fans who had been private messaging Shi Bingbing, waiting for her reply, they still had not gotten any. After all, Shi Bingbing knew what had happened, and she could only post specious words to gain some attention.
Yang Haoran looked at the war of words on the inte and felt that Shi Bingbing was quite smart. It was a pity she did not use it in the right ce. If she had said things that bordered the line between truth and lie, she would have been able to gain a lot of exposure. Even now, she was still pretending to be silent, as if she did not know about this matter. She had not exined or said anything. Even if her intention had only been toin, she had deliberately guided things to this point. With this kind of character, she deserved to only act in supporting roles and never be exposed.
Yang Haoran could not be bothered with her. After arranging tomorrow¡¯s publicity event with Song Ci, he went to bed. Before he slept, he thought about how some people would be pped in the face tomorrow.
Shi Bingbing looked at the increasing number of private messages on her phone and felt her blood boil. She had never been followed by so many people before! She never thought her ount would develop like this, so much so that her originally boring thoughts became lively. She kept consoling herself that it was not her fault that things had developed to this point.
After all, she had never mentioned Song Ci¡¯s name, nor did she directly say that Song Ci had stolen her role. Those were all theizens¡¯ own guesses. She was not the one who first exposed her. Perhaps Song Ci had offended someone, and now that someone wanted to tarnish her reputation.
She had only said she was unlucky to have missed the chance to act in the role she had signed on for. Thus, missing the opportunity to be popr. After all, the role of Yu Xiaoyue had been hers from the beginning. She had not lied, and Song Ci had offended too many people. So it was the perfect opportunity to pin a crime on Song Ci. That was why she said it. Song Ci only had herself to me for blocking someone else¡¯s path.
If she had not given up on the role of Yu Xiaoyue, would Song Ci have had the chance to act? She would have been the one to explode in poprity today. Now that Song Ci had picked up on her opportunity and acted in such a popr role with such high poprity, her poprity had also increased. She had been scolded a few times, but so what? It was normal as an actor. Besides, being scolded a few times would not hurt her. On the other hand, if she missed the role of Yu Xiaoyue, she did not know when she would be able to make it.
With this in mind, Shi Bingbing had even less of a mind to reply to those private messages. She even switched to her alternate ount to anonymously publish articles to some marketing ounts. She hoped more and more people would repost this incident so that she could gain some benefits. As for what would happen to Song Ci, who was being insulted by everyone? That was none of Shi Bingbing¡¯s concern. This was how the world was. If you could not bear it, you would be pped to death, and there would be no way for you to rise again.
In an instant, due to Shi Bingbing¡¯s actions, a few marketing ounts with low traffic started to post about Song Ci snatching the role to gain poprity. However, Song Ci¡¯s fans quickly found the keywords and refuted the rumors under the post of the marketing ount.
¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Yu Xiaoyue is a supporting female character who died not long after the series started. She can¡¯t even bepared to a normal supporting female character. She¡¯s just the key to opening a big case. Who would want to snatch such a role?¡±
Chapter 608 - 608 A Continuous Battle Of Words
608 A Continuous Battle Of Words
When Shi Bingbing went online again, she thought she would see even more threads bashing Song Ci to increase her reputation as the victim. In the end, she realized that theizens¡¯ments about Song Ci were actually positive. Or rather, they simply did not believe that she would do such a thing! Of course, in Shi Bingbing¡¯s opinion, Song Ci had spent money to deal with those marketing ounts. There was no way these brainless fans would really believe in Song Ci¡¯s good nature.
It was a ridiculous thought. After all, they were all in the industry. Who would be able to get what they wanted without ying dirty? To make it as an actor and be able to y the popr lead roles, one would have to fight. Shi Bingbing did not believe that Song Ci did not have someone backing her up. Perhaps she was just being supported by someone wealthier, with better resources and powerful connections. If female celebrities did not take advantage of their youth to make a fortune, what were they waiting for? Shi Bingbing was a little jealous of Song Ci¡¯s good fortune now. She had already investigated Song Ci. She was so stupid in the past, and her acting skills were not even as good as hers. To think there would be a day when she would make aeback!
It was especially evident when she saw Song Ci¡¯s reputation had recovered before Song Ci had even said anything. She was envious. If Song Ci had not picked up that role, the current situation would have been hers! Thinking it this way, how could Shi Bingbing ept it? She lowered the table in anger. There was nothing she could do now except smash the things in her house.
If only she had more money and a widework, then she would not have to freeload off Song Ci¡¯s poprity.
As Song Ci had been busy reading the script for ¡®Rebirth¡¯, she had no idea about the discussion that was going on online. This time, reading the script felt different. It was because her mentality had changed. Once she tried to view the story from the female lead¡¯s point of view, she had a different understanding and perception.
¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go to sleep.¡± Lu Gan came back from the shower and sat beside Song Ci. He said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t you have work tomorrow? Come on, then.¡±
So Song Ci put the script down and very skillfully burrowed into Lu Gan¡¯s arms.
Lu Gan hugged his wife in his arms and kissed her affectionately¡
The next morning, Yang Haoran came to pick Song Ci up for the event.
Song Ci changed her clothes and went out. Her poprity was rising rapidly, even surpassing the popr Lin Ting. All sorts of luxury brand endorsements were here, wanting to coborate with Song Ci, but she headed straight to Tiantian.
Although Song Ci was a female celebrity, she was still very cautious when it came to endorsements, unlike some people who would not let go as long as they saw a big brand endorsement deal. She valued her influence very much and was cautious about how her words and actions would affect her fans. Therefore, she carefully selected the partners she wanted to work with. Making sure there were no problems and that she liked the coboration.
This was also because of Song Ci¡¯s status, of course. If she did not have Lu Gan or Sunlight Media and only signed with a managementpany, she would not be able to make the decision. Therefore, every time it happened, Song Ci was really grateful to Lu Gan. She could not deny the convenience Lu Gan had given her.
When Song Ci appeared all dressed up at the venue, the fans immediately started screaming. By the sounds of all her fans, she could now say she had made it.
Song Ci waved at them before walking into the studio to begin filming.
The host first went through the process of asking a few basic questions before entering the stage of reporters and fans asking questions. As expected, a reporter immediately seized the opportunity and looked at the director. ¡°May I ask what your impression of everyone is? Why did you choose Song Ci to star in such a major drama? After all, she¡¯s not as experiencedpared to the other actors in the cast.¡±
The director was already prepared for this question. He immediatelyughed and said, ¡°If you¡¯re asking about this, then I¡¯ll have to say more than a few words.¡±
He spoke with fervor and confidence, praising all the cast and crew members before purposely mentioning Song Cist. ¡°Song Ci is really a rare actress. What I like most about Song Ci is her attitude. After all, even if a person¡¯s acting skills are good, I won¡¯t use them if they don¡¯t have character. When I was filming this movie, the role of Yu Xiaoyue didn¡¯t belong to Song Ci but another actress. At that time, we had already signed the contract. However, when it was time for her to start filming, she had already been met with a better role. She felt she had too little screen time in our drama, so she broke the contract and left.¡±
Chapter 609 - 609 Smack in the Face
609 Smack in the Face
¡°As she didn¡¯t have many scenes, and it wasn¡¯t the main lead, the penalty for breaching the contract wasn¡¯t much. However, we were already preparing to start filming Yu Xiaoyue¡¯s scenes, so I had to quickly find someone. It just so happened that I know the director of ¡®Ten Years in a Hurry¡¯, and he rmended Song Ci to me! He even showed me a video of Song Ci acting. Immediately, I decided to let this actress join the cast!¡± The director chuckled.
The host heard this and asked curiously, ¡°At that time, ¡®Ten Years in a Hurry¡¯ had not been aired yet? I remember that you, Song Ci, became popr because of that movie.¡±
Song Ci nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m so grateful to these two directors for giving me the opportunity.¡±
¡°Did you know you were going to y Yu Xiaoyue?¡± the host asked again.
!!
¡°No. I only knew that it was an official drama. I had never acted in one before, so I thought I would give it a try.¡± Song Ci said with a smile.
The host asked, ¡°How does it feel to be in a major drama?¡±
¡°It felt great. If any other director who¡¯s filming a main drama sees this and needs an actress in the future, please call me.¡± Song Ci faced the camera and smiled brightly.
The fans and hostughed again. They felt that Song Ci was quite humorous. Or was it because of the threadst night? The host did not believe that Song Ci did not know anything about it. After all, in this industry, if one was not well-informed, how could one survive?
Director Liang was obviously very satisfied with Song Ci. Coupled with his conversation with Yang Haoranst night, he immediately expressed his stance. ¡°I¡¯ll hold onto your words, Song Ci. If I have any suitable roles for my next project, I will definitely save them for Song Ci. Though, the part won¡¯t be as little as Yu Xiaoyue¡¯s role this time.¡±
As soon as he said this, everyone understood that Director Liang was looking out for Song Ci after what had happened.
After that, Director Liang still felt that this was not enough. He added, ¡°I¡¯m really happy that the character Yu Xiaoyue is so liked and discussed by so many people. Though, to be honest, I¡¯m surprised. It¡¯s not that the character Yu Xiaoyue isn¡¯t outstanding, but Song Ci¡¯s performance was beyond my expectations. She brought Yu Xiaoyue to life! When she acted as Yu Xiaoyue. ¡°Ten Years in a Hurry¡¯ had just aired, and she was starting to be popr before her filming with us ended. I was worried she would be young and impetuous. What if she couldn¡¯t get into character? However, in the end, she didn¡¯t change at all. She just did whatever it was she needed to do. She was down-to-earth, serious, and rigorous! I can see a bright future ahead of her!¡±
In an instant, Director Liang¡¯sments were spread by his fans. Fans very quickly found the people who framed Song Cist night and leftments under those people¡¯sments.
¡°Everyone said that our Song Ci snatched the role, but in reality, she was saving the scene! It¡¯s obvious who was the one lying now!¡±
¡°It seems the directors of these two films like Song Ci very much. For her to be praised wherever she goes, she must be capable. This is our sister¡¯s ability.¡±
¡°The actress who was going to act in the previous role was too much. She had already signed the contract, but as she felt the role was too small, she paid money to breach the contract. Is she wealthy or something?¡±
¡°Who knows? Maybe she is rich. Some people even spread rumors that Song Ci had a sugar daddy. That¡¯s why she could act in shows. I guess it was someone else who had a sugar daddy¡¡±
¡°How could a certain actress act pitiful? She was the one who broke the contract. It was only because sister Song Ci was kind. What if she didn¡¯t agree to help? Would the production team even find a suitable recement? Why didn¡¯t she act pitiful at that time?¡±
¡°I¡¯m just d that woman didn¡¯t y Yu Xiaoyue¡¯. Otherwise, she would have botched it.¡±
¡°I told you Song Ci would never do anything like bullying others. She¡¯s been keeping a low profile ever since she started working. The actors, directors, and even the other staff members she¡¯s worked with have all praised her. Why would such a person do something like that and destroy her own future?¡±
¡°That¡¯s why I say that some people are too scheming. They deserve to remain unnoticed. How can they be famous if they spend all their time on unorthodox methods?¡±
¡°Why are some people so indignant? The Yu Xiaoyue that everyone loves wouldn¡¯t be the same without Song Ci. If it were the other actress, who knows how it would¡¯ve turned out! I don¡¯t think this movie would¡¯ve been as popr!¡±
¡°Just based on some people¡¯s ability to mind petty matters instead of more important ones, she¡¯ll probably be like this for the rest of her life. She won¡¯t even know how to pick a good script!¡±
¡°I wonder why the people who started the rumor about Song Ci aren¡¯t saying anything now¡?¡±
Chapter 610 - 610 Closing the Comment Section
610 Closing the Comment Section
Yang Haoran definitely could not just let the fans talk. It was time for him to show off his skills. He had already contacted the marketing ount and edited the content. This time, he would simply exin how Song Ci had saved the scene clearly and precisely and post it. Then, he would include a video of Director Liang¡¯s words about Song Ci thatizens had recorded.
With the marketing ount¡¯s wording, Song Ci¡¯s fans immediately began to control thements and reposted them.
¡°Sister Song Ci is really beautiful and kind. Her business ability is getting stronger and stronger too. The more I understand her, the more I like her. She¡¯s a treasure.¡±
When otherizens saw this, they also expressed, ¡°From the looks of it, Song Ci¡¯s personality is really good.¡±
¡°Yeah. Luckily, Song Ci jumped in to save the situation. Otherwise, I really can¡¯t think of anyone else who could act Yu Xiaoyue as outstanding and empathetic as her.¡±
¡°I think Director Liang really admires Song Ci. He¡¯d like for them to continue working together in the future.¡±
¡°Song Ci¡¯s good intentions were rewarded. She didn¡¯t care about how many scenes she had or if she was the main character. She went after the previous director¡¯s rmendation and unexpectedly received a pleasant surprise when this role skyrocketed her career.¡±
¡°I realized now that Song Ci¡¯s reputation has always been good. Previously, when filming ¡®Ten Years in a Hurry¡¯, the other actors said Song Ci would act with them and help them improve their skills. When there was a role that needed saving, she didn¡¯t mind. She¡¯s a real actress.¡±
¡°I think Song Ci¡¯s values are very upright. I really like her¡¡±
¡°Since everyone likes this person so much, I¡¯m curious now too. I¡¯ll go and watch her film tonight.¡±
¡°Oh my God. Finally, I found someone who likes Song Ci! As someone who has been through this, let me tell you, liking Song Ci isn¡¯t a loss! She¡¯s worth it¡¡±
After a while, Yang Haoran realized that Song Ci¡¯s fans had increased exponentially. Not only was she not affected, but her fanbase had also increased. Was this the most fatal thing about reverse advertising?
Shi Bingbing was in the worst mood. She unwillingly looked at thements online and almost died from anger. Even if she gritted her teeth until they were broken, it would not be enough to ease her heart. However, what she could not ept was that the people who had previously asked her if her role had been stolen by Song Ci startedmenting again. Then, thements were vague. Now, they were directly attacking her on her ount!
¡°I heard you¡¯re quite good at freeloading. You¡¯ll never be popr, though, so why don¡¯t you just quit acting?¡±
¡°I actually thought that Song Ci had stolen your role. It turns out you were just jealous because you gave up your chance. Do you have any shame?¡±
¡°You thought you were fit to y Yu Xiaoyue? Dream on!¡±
¡°Youined that you had too few scenes, and now you¡¯re regretting it. I found that you have many scenes in your life¡¡±
When Shi Bingbing saw that the situation was bing more and more disadvantageous to her, she quickly picked a few polite replies.
¡°What are you guys talking about? What I was talking about had nothing to do with Song Ci. I didn¡¯t say that Song Ci stole my role.¡±
Shi Bingbing thought that by saying that, she could at least fool some of her brainless fans. She did not expect that the fans would not buy it at all. Seeing her say that, they became even angrier.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so before?!¡±
¡°I really want to curse. I¡¯ve been asking you the whole day, but you kept pretending to be dead and letting everyone nder Song Ci. Now that the truth is out, you¡¯re pretending to be innocent. You really are shameless. What a sl*t.¡±
¡°You were just trying to ride on Song Ci¡¯s poprity and treated theizens as fools. Who knew that it would fail and no one would believe you.¡±
¡°Fortunately, Song Ci¡¯s character is good. This matter didn¡¯t need to have stewed so much before the truth was revealed. If Song Ci had a bad reputation, to begin with, she would have already been canceled. That¡¯s why I say you¡¯re despicable!¡±
¡°I¡¯ve already helped everyone to avoid her and found the shows Shi Bingbing is currently acting in. There aren¡¯t many, just two, and they¡¯re supporting roles. I hope everyone won¡¯t watch anymore.¡±
¡°Thank you, sister¡¡±
Shi Bingbing gripped her phone tightly. She wanted to rush up and fight with theizens, but since it was online, she could not find them! She could only dejectedly delete the things she had posted before and close herment section. Anyway, she did not believe that Song Ci would always be so ¡®pure¡¯. Sooner orter, her true self would be revealed! When the time came, she would wait for Song Ci¡¯s fate!
Chapter 611 - 611 The Song Got Popular As Well
611 The Song Got Popr As Well
Director Liang had just finished his work for the day. Whenever he thought about what Shi Bingbing had done, he was still very dissatisfied. If she had not caused trouble, he would have, at most said a few words and not made things difficult for her. It was time she faced the consequences of her actions. With his temper fired up, he took his phone out and reminded his friends in his group chat. ¡°Shi Bingbing¡¯s character isn¡¯t good. Not only does she not keep her word, but she also causes trouble behind the scenes. She¡¯s very annoying. Everyone, please be careful when you¡¯re choosing the cast. She¡¯s not worth it even as a supporting character.¡±
When the old friends in the group heard this, they asked curiously, ¡°Who is Shi Bingbing?¡±
¡°Is she very famous? Why haven¡¯t I heard of her?¡±
¡°Is her acting good?¡±
!!
¡°Has she been in any works I know of?¡±
¡°Could you tell me who you¡¯re talking about?¡±
Director Liang was speechless. It turned out he had not needed to say anything.
With the rising poprity of ¡®Police Story¡¯, more and more main leads and supporting roles were starting to be loved by the public. They were constantly mentioned and discussed. In particr, an unknown name gradually emerged from the crowd and became a new topic for theizens.
Fu Qinqin.
Unlike the others, Fu Qinqin had no fame before this drama. All the discussions about her came from the stunning singing when Yu Xiaoyue sacrificed herself. The first impression was always the most intuitive. While the audience was touched by the scene of Yu Xiaoyue falling, they were even more touched by the song. The song began to be popr. Everyone went to various major music tforms to download the song and saw the singer¡¯s name as they downloaded it.
However, at that time, everyone¡¯s attention was on Song Ci. It was not untilizens reyed the scene that they surprisingly discovered what made them cry was not only Song Ci¡¯s acting skills but the singing that rang out as she fell too.
Her voice really fitted this scene. In the beginning, everyone¡¯s first impression had been that it was nice, and how amazed they were by her voice. It was as if the song and scene were one. However, once everyone¡¯s rationality returned, or rather, they slowly let go of Yu Xiaoyue¡¯s death, only then did they realize it was due to the perfectbination that they did not differentiate the two sooner. If the song had not been yed, Yu Xiaoyue¡¯s death might not have been so touching.
It was then that someizens tried to send a post to see if anyone had the same idea as them.
¡°Does anyone think the soundtrack for Yu Xiaoyue¡¯s sacrifice was beautiful? The youngdy¡¯s singing was so touching and longsting. I still can¡¯t get over it, even after listening to it so many times.¡±
Not long after this thread was sent out, someone replied, ¡°Yep. I always thought the youngdy who sings is talented. I even specially searched for this song.¡±
¡°There should be a lot of people searching for it. I think the number of downloads and views for this song is pretty high.¡±
¡°I just realized that this youngdy also sings the ending song. It¡¯s apletely different style, but she pulled it off.¡±
¡°I also found out that these two songs were written by the youngdy herself. When I went to listen to the songs, I saw that the lyricist andposer were both Fu Qinqin.¡±
¡°Fu Qinqin seems to be a new singer. She only has these two songs under her name.¡±
¡°That¡¯s impossible. She¡¯s so good at singing. Why hasn¡¯t she sung a theme song before?¡±
Manyizens were surprised to find that the person who sang with such a beautiful and ethereal voice was a neer who wrote her own lyrics andposed her own music.
Fu Qinqin¡¯s manager had been paying attention to the poprity of Fu Qinqin¡¯s song ever since the episode of Yu Xiaoyue¡¯s sacrifice. Due to Yu Xiaoyue¡¯s poprity, the number of views and downloads of the song had been increasing, as were Fu Qinqin¡¯s fans. After looking at her rising poprity, the manager did not hesitate to buy a trending search for Fu Qinqin, which the fans who had just been attracted by Fu Qinqin immediately used to promote the song.
More and moreizens found that the interlude they liked wasposed and written by the same person. When they checked Fu Qinqin¡¯s ount and found that the youngdy was also very beautiful, they followed her immediately, hoping she couldpose better works.
All of a sudden, Fu Qinqin gained lots of fans. Some producers even sent invitations, hoping that Fu Qinqin would sing the theme song for their TV series. Once she was popr, all kinds of opportunities would be endless.
Chapter 612 - 612 Accurate Vision
612 urate Vision
Fu Qinqin¡¯s manager did not rush to agree to the opportunities on Fu Qinqin¡¯s behalf. Instead, she released Fu Qinqin¡¯s first album, ¡®The Brightest Star in the Crowd¡¯, before ¡®Police Story¡¯ ended.
When Fu Qinqin first signed with Sunshine Media, Yang Haoran was her manager. However, although Yang Haoran was a professional, he did not know music, and some things still required specialization in the industry. Therefore, he took the initiative to discuss with Song Ci and transferred Fu Qinqin to the female manager who used to be a singer called Anxin.
Song Ci always remembered the ending in Fu Qinqin¡¯s storyline. She was worried that changing her manager would lead to an ending like in the original book, so she specially observed this female manager. After making sure she was fine, she agreed to let Fu Qinqin change her manager. However, Song Ci did not expect this female manager to be so swift and decisive, with so many tricks up her sleeve. One would be wrong to say she was strict. She was very tolerant of Fu Qinqin, just like how an older sister treated her younger sister. It was also because of this that Song Ci was truly at ease.
After Anxin listened to the songs that Fu Qinqin hadposed as well as the song Fu Qinqin had written for ¡®Police Story¡¯ at Song Ci¡¯s request. She was sensitive to the fact that when the TV series was broadcasted, it would be the day Fu Qinqin would make a name for herself. As long as she seized this opportunity, Fu Qinqin would be famous. So, she specially hired a producer to make a small album with Fu Qinqin before ¡®Police Story¡¯ aired.
As this was Fu Qinqin¡¯s first time making an album, she was very excited. She followed the producer obediently and did whatever they asked of her. Soon, they picked five songs from her previouspositions to test the waters. Taking advantage of the ending craze of ¡®Police Story¡¯, the album was also released at a lower price on major music tforms.
Withizens still so enthusiastic about the drama, and since they had a good impression of Fu Qinqin and the album was cheap, they listened to give it a try.
Once they heard it, they were hooked. The first track was a warm and moving love song, and the second was an ancient opera tune. The third had a long and melodious tune, the fourth was light and cheerful, and the fifth was gentle and magnanimous. It could be said that Fu Qinqin disyed her absolute strength with her first album and proved she could control all kinds of music styles.
Within a few days, ¡®The Brightest Star in the Crowd¡¯ became a popr album on all major tforms. Fu Qinqin was like a shooting star. Appearing out of nowhere to be one of the most popr music figures that summer.
Fu Qinqin¡¯s explosive poprity was followed by invitations to appear on variety shows, produce theme songs, and attend various gs.
Sunshine Media¡¯s shareholders finally felt at ease with Song Ci. After all, Song Ci had earned money for everyone! Frankly speaking, Song Ci was a newbie. Who would not be worried if someone who did not know anything was directly appointed as general manager? Some employees even wanted to resign, afraid that thepany would go bankrupt and they would not be able to pay their sries. As for the shareholders, they were even more worried. However, since Lu Gan¡¯s shares were the majority, the shareholders did not dare say anything.
It was only when Song Ci became more popr that the shareholders became more at ease. However, the artists in thepany were not. They were afraid the entirepany would use their power to support Song Ci. Now, Fu Qinqin was famous. She was someone who had no backing or fans and was like any other artist in thepany. She had only sung the interlude of Song Ci¡¯s appearance on TV and had already shot to fame.
How could a nameless artist be able to sing the interlude of ¡®Police Story¡¯? it must be because of Song Ci. Was the reason why Song Ci was helping her so much not because Fu Qinqin was a singer from Sunshine Media? Did that mean allpany¡¯s artists would have such an opportunity?
Moreover, as actors, they had more opportunities than Fu Qinqin since Song Ci was an actor as well. Thinking of this, the artists of Sunshine Media were filled with anticipation!
The shareholders did not think so much. They onlypared the data. Previously, Jin Li had been in thepany for so long, but he had only nurtured Tian Tian to be a top talent. Now that Song Ci and Fu Qinqin were both famous, and with Fu Qinqin even signed by Song Ci personally, it was clear that Song Ci was indeed capable. At this moment, they started to look down on Jin Li. Pfft. What trash. He was hindering the development of Sunshine Media. CEO Song is the most capable.
Mi Xiu looked at Fu Qinqin¡¯s ie for this quarter, and the smile on his face was very obvious. He now approved of Song Ci¡¯s taste, and it was because Song Ci had signed a total of two people. Chu Yi was steadily developing in the film industry. Although his temperament and looks were not liked by the series directors, he was very popr with film directors. He could even be considered to have filled the gap in the film industry for Sunshine Media¡¯s artists¡
Chapter 613 - 613 What A Loss
613 What A Loss
As for Fu Qinqin, she signed the contractter than Chu Yi but got her reward earlier. She was also a creative singer. As long as her talent did not decline, she always had money to make. It was simply a perpetual motion machine.
Mi Xiu could not help but sigh. ¡°Next, it¡¯s up to Qian Wu. Let¡¯s see if Song Ci¡¯s eyes are as urate.¡±
Qian Wu, who Mi Xiu had been concerned about, was on the phone with Song Ci. He was browsing the inte during his free time and found out about Fu Qinqin. he thought the name sounded familiar then. After thinking for a while, he realized this was the singer Song Ci had rmended to him for the theme song of his movie. Now that he saw how popr she was, he could not help but ask, ¡°Song Ci, has Fu Qinqin¡¯s price increased now?¡±
Song Ciughed. Fu Qinqin¡¯s price had indeed increased, and by quite a bit too. Mainly because there were too many people inviting her to sing their theme song. She knew it had nothing to do with her, though. After all, Fu Qinqin sent her a message as soon as she became popr.
!!
[Sister Song Ci, my poprity seems to have increased a lot. ]
Song Ci replied: [Yeah. Are you happy?]
Of course, Fu Qinqin was happy. Her dream had finallye true. She finally released an album, and it received so many positive reviews. They said she was beautiful and talented and was the next generation of the music industry. Fu Qinqin felt they were exaggerating. She did not deserve so much praise. She was just lucky.
[Thank you, sister Song Ci. If it weren¡¯t for you, I don¡¯t know what would have happened to me. It feels good to have realized my dream, but it also reminds me of the days when I was constantly denied by others. It makes me even more grateful to those who always affirmed me and gave me hope. Sister Song Ci, if there¡¯s anything you need from me, I¡¯ll be there. There¡¯s no need to be polite with me.]
Song Ci only felt that this youngdy was very cute. She did not look like someone who had just be popr. Instead, she acted more like an older sister next door. She replied, [I¡¯ll be waiting for you to sing the theme song for my next movie, then.]
Fu Qinqin immediately agreed. [No problem. I¡¯m happy to do it! It means I¡¯ll be able to watch Sister Song Ci¡¯s in action again.]
Song Ci could not help butugh when she thought of this. She casually said to Qian Wu, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. For me, the price hasn¡¯t increased.¡±
Qian Wu heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°That¡¯s good¡ By the way, I¡¯ve sent the audition requirements to your email. If you have anyone to rmend, take a look.¡±
¡°Alright,¡± Song Ci replied. She opened her email and gave it a look-through before forwarding it to Yang Haoran. [These are the audition requirements for ¡®Rebirth¡¯. Please help me pass them on to the other managers and see if anyone is interested. By the way, you don¡¯t have to worry about Tian Tian and Chu Yi. I¡¯ll talk to them. ]
Yang Haoran was a little surprised. ¡°You¡¯re so optimistic about this movie that you n to include both of them?¡±
¡®This is Director Qian¡¯s famous work. How could I not be optimistic?¡¯ thought Song Ci.
¡°Of course.¡± After Song Ci finished speaking, he seemed to have thought of something and added, ¡°Remember to send a message to Fu Qinqin¡¯s former boss and manager. I¡¯m afraid they might be too busy to see the message tonight. Let me remind you that we¡¯re old colleagues. Let¡¯s have fun together.¡±
Yang Haoran felt that hisdy boss was really mean!
After Song Ci and Yang Haoran ended their discussion, she called Chu Yi. She smiled and asked Chu Yi, ¡°Brother Chu, I have a new script here that¡¯s not bad. Would you like to go for it?¡±
Chu Yi had been busy the past few days and only just had time to watch television. He had just opened ¡®Police Story¡¯ and was about to watch it when he received a call from Song Ci. He had always trusted Song Ci¡¯s judgment. Besides, with Song Ci¡¯s current poprity, it would definitely be good to look for her production team. Hence, he quickly said, ¡°Is it for a drama series or movie?¡±
¡°A movie,¡± Song Ci said, ¡°But the director isn¡¯t famous. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve watched his work, and he¡¯s good. On top of that, the concept and script this time is also very good. That¡¯s why I wanted to invite you to join us.¡±
¡°Since you¡¯re so optimistic about him, I believe in him too,¡± Chu Yi said readily. ¡°When will the shooting start? Give me a time, and I¡¯ll let my manager know.¡±
¡°Around November. However, since Sunshine media is investing in this film, so your pay might be a little lower.¡± Song Ci was a little embarrassed when she said this.
Chu Yi heard this and teased, ¡°Apany drama? All the more I have to support you. Otherwise, I won¡¯t give you any respect as the boss.¡±
Song Ci was even more embarrassed by his words. ¡°Then how about you y a supporting role?¡±
¡°Not a problem. With your current poprity, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for me to y the lead role for you anyway.¡± Chu Yiughed loudly.
Chapter 614 - 614 Touched
614 Touched
Song Ci quickly said, ¡°Brother Zheng, your acting skills are so good. It¡¯s only right that you y the lead role. However, I¡¯ve already discussed it with the director¡ Next time, when Director Qian works with thepany again, you can act as his male lead.¡±
¡°It seems like you like Director Qian a lot. Has he signed on to do other projects?¡±
¡°He really is an amazing director. You¡¯ll definitely like him,¡± Song Ci replied without hesitation.
¡°I look forward to it, then,¡± Chu Yi said. He was curious about the director he had never met before and wanted to meet him since Song Ci admired him so much.
!!
Seeing that Chu Yi had agreed, Song Ci silently heaved a sigh of relief. She was adamant about not letting anything affect Qian Wu¡¯s stardom career and wanted to ensure the greatest honor that ¡®Rebirth¡¯ should have. Therefore, she invited the future Best Actor, Chu Yi, to take part in the movie. This would also give the film anotheryer of insurance. As long as ¡®Rebirth¡¯ was as she had expected, it would be a good opportunity for Chu Yi as well.
After settling the matter with Chu Yi, Song Ci contacted Tian Tian.
Tian Tian, however, was much busier than Chu Yi.
¡°Although I would really like to agree to it, I¡¯m afraid my schedule is full. I¡¯m booked until the year after next as I¡¯ve signed the contract¡¡± Tian Tian said helplessly.
Song Ci thought about it and had no choice. ¡°Next time, then. By the way, the director is called Qian Wu. Lu Gan said that you might know him. Do you? ¡±
¡°I¡¯ve heard of this name before, but I don¡¯t know who it is,¡± Tian Tian replied after some thought.
Song Ci did not say much. Since they did not manage to get Tian Tian on board this time, they could only wait till the next.
Tian Tian did not insist on such matters. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when the timees.¡±
Song Ci said firmly, ¡°We don¡¯t have to wait until the timees. You haven¡¯t broken into the movie industry yet, so cooperate next time and be the female lead.¡±
¡°You think so highly of him? Is Qian Wu that capable?¡± Tian Tian was astonished.
¡°If he wasn¡¯t, would I have asked you to work with him?¡± Song Ci asked.
Tian Tian suddenly burst intoughter. She realized that Song Ci was a fascinating person. When they first met, Song Ci had said she would help her expand to the film industry to make her stay. At that time, she thought Song Ci was just making empty promises to get her to stay. Since she felt Song Ci¡¯s skill in making empty promises was not bad, she gave her affirmation. However, she did not take it seriously.
A boss would always say lots of good things to keep the employees. It was equivalent to an empty check. While it was nice to listen to it, taking it seriously would only lead to failure. Furthermore, Song Ci was a newly appointed boss. She had taken the initiative to tell Tian Tian about the audition for ¡®Seeking Danger¡¯ and asked her to go for the audition. Ultimately, due to the director¡¯s concerns, Tian Tian was not selected, and she ended up signing on to a TV drama.
Song Ci, on the other hand, waited for an opportunity to call her. She was afraid that she would overthink things and promised to continue rmending her. Now that Song Ci had met a good director, she could not wait to invite her. However, since she said she did not have time, Song Ci immediately arranged for her to act as the female lead in the next movie.
It was something Tian Tian had not taken to heart, but Song Ci had kept it in mind and put it into practice with all her heart, making Tian Tian feel inexplicably touched. She agreed. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll definitely work with him next time.¡±
¡°Great.¡± Song Ci replied.
Tian Tian said softly, ¡°I wish you all the best for this uing movie and yourmercial and literary films.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll count on your blessings,¡± Song Ci said bluntly. When the call ended, she sent a message to Qian Wu, asking him to pay special attention to Chu Yi during the audition and pick a suitable role for him.
Frankly speaking, Song Ci had her own selfish motives. Among the employees of Sunshine Media, there was no doubt she was more concerned about Tian Tian, Chu Yi, and Fu Qinqin. She did not want Fu Qinqin to end up the way she did in the original novel, but she also hoped that Chu Yi would get the honor he deserved. Tian Tian was signed by Lu Heng, and it was because of him that she stayed with Sunshine Media. During her confrontation with Jin Li, Tian Tian also kept other artists from Sunshine Media from leaving and stabilized the hearts of the people out of gratitude for Lu Heng¡¯s knowledge and guidance. Tian Tian was like a spark of fire left behind by Lu Heng, a symbol of him.
Once the other people in Sunshine Media epted Jin Li and her, they gradually forgot about Lu Heng¡¯s existence. When other general managers took overter on, only Tian Tian remembered Lu Heng and always put Sunshine Media on the same level as him.
Chapter 615 - 615 Troubling the Two Kids
615 Troubling the Two Kids
Because of this, Song Ci also hoped Tian Tian would have a better future. She hoped that at least someone would remember Lu Heng as he deserved to be. After all, he was the one who founded thepany. Moreover, Lu Heng would be happy if Tian Tian had a good future.
After Song Ci arranged everything, she put down her phone and continued reading the script of ¡®Rebirth¡¯. This time, it could be said she was under a lot of pressure.
At the end of November, Qian Wu was almost done with his preparations. He said to Song Ci, ¡°If nothing goes wrong, we can start shooting mid-December.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Song Ci noted it down. In that case, she could stay at home with the children for another half a month.
When Lu Gan heard that Song Ci was filming again in mid-December, he was not in a hurry this time. He felt like he had slowly gotten used to Song Ci¡¯s schedule. ¡°Then, can youe back for New Year¡¯s Eve?¡±
Song Ci thought for a moment. ¡°I think so. If not, I¡¯ll ask Qian Wu to give everyone a day off.¡±
Lu Gan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t. I¡¯ll take Lu Suo and Yujin to set to visit you.¡±
¡°In that case, they might be able to earn some pocket money again.¡± Song Ciughed at the thought.
¡°That¡¯s great! We¡¯ll be rich from it!¡± Lu Gan patted his pocket.
Song Ci¡¯s mind shed back to the adorable scene of her two babies giving her pocket money. She said, ¡°Since I still have time before I leave for shooting, let¡¯s take the two children out to y.¡±
Lu Gan naturally had no objections. ¡°How about we go to the amusement park? Lu Suo has not been there since my legs were injured. He has always liked lively ces. Since there¡¯s time, let¡¯s go together as a family of four¡¡±
Song Ci immediately announced the good news at dinner. Lu Suo was indeed very happy. He kept asking when they were going, which amusement park they were going to, what time they would wake up, and how long they would y. In short, his happiness was almost engraved on his face!
¡°As long as you have the energy, we can y until midnight,¡± Song Ci said with a smile.
Lu Suo¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Does that mean we can go to the fireworks show?¡±
¡°As long as you¡¯re not tired, I don¡¯t see why not!¡± Song Ci smiled. Although she said that, she felt that Lu Suo would definitely be asleep by then.
Lu Suo snorted. ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t be sleepy. I¡¯m the most energetic when it means I can go out and y.¡±
Lu Gan listened to their conversation quietly at the side. Suddenly, he thought of something. There would be a lot of people at the amusement park. With Song Ci¡¯s current poprity, it would be difficult for them to move around once recognized. He pondered on a solution before lowering his head and sending a message to his friend to book the nearest amusement park.
Then, he calmly told his family the news, indicating that even if they were asleep, they could continue ying when they woke up.
Song Ci was slightly surprised because she did not expect to encounter such a situation. Was this not how a boss operated in a novel? She looked at her boss and said something very spineless, ¡°Does that mean I can y bumper cars a few times?¡±
Lu Gan was speechless. ¡°So your first reaction is to try bumper cars a few more times?¡±
Song Ci nodded. ¡°When I went to the amusement park in school, there was always a long line for the bumper cars.¡±
¡°Then you can y until you don¡¯t want to,¡± Lu Gan said gently.
Song Ci looked at him, her eyes filled with affection. She wanted to kiss him, but she was a little embarrassed. For some reason, he always gave her a sense of satisfaction.
Seeing her like this, Lu Gan turned to Lu Suo and said, ¡°Go get some grapes for me. I¡¯d like to eat some. Then, to Song Yujin, he said, ¡°Could you help me get a bowl of soup? I didn¡¯t have enough just now.¡±
The two children nodded obediently and left the dining room.
Before Song Ci could understand what was going on, Lu Gan grabbed her face and kissed her.
Song Ci¡¯s eyes widened. She turned around and saw Lu Gan smiling. ¡°If you want to kiss me, just do it. Don¡¯t hold back.¡±
Song Ci snorted arrogantly, ¡°Who would want to kiss you?! I¡¯m not like you, always troubling the two kids.¡±
¡°Fine. Next time, I¡¯ll kiss you in front of them.¡± Lu Gan raised his eyebrows.
¡°Don¡¯t you dare.¡± Song Ci¡¯s eyes widened.
Lu Gan smiled evilly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I was always troubling the two? I won¡¯t do it again, okay?¡±
Song Ci was speechless. She bit her lip. ¡°Can¡¯t you wait to kiss me only once we¡¯re back in our room?¡±
Chapter 616 - 616 Not For Children’s Eyes
616 Not For Children¡¯s Eyes
Lu Gan drawled, ¡°Oh¡ So it was you who wanted me to kiss you. You should¡¯ve said so earlier. I would have satisfied you¡¡±
Song Ci was speechless. The mouth on this man! She reached out to pinch him. This time, she had to shut him up!
Lu Gan held her hand in an instant, lowered his head to her lips, and said in a gentle and intoxicating voice, ¡°If I had known you wanted to go to the amusement park so much, I would have taken you there sooner. However, it doesn¡¯t matter now. In the future, we can go anywhere you want.¡±
Song Ci raised her head to look at him. Lu Gan looked back at her with eyes filled with tenderness. Song Ci¡¯s heart was beating uncontrobly again, and her face was burning.
Lu Gan lowered his head, pressed against her forehead, and kissed her lips.
Song Ci did not refuse. So Lu Gan smiled and gave her a long, gentle kiss.
Song Yujin finished scooping the soup and held it steadily in his small hands. He had just walked to the door when he saw the scene in the dining room. He stopped in his tracks and turned to Lu Suo, who was following behind him. ¡°Wait a moment.¡±
Lu Suo¡¯s arms trembled as he held arge te of grapes. ¡°Why? I can¡¯t hold it much longer¡¡±
¡°No reason. Just hold on for a little longer.¡± Song Yujin thought about it. The adults should be too long, right?
Lu Suo tried to look into the dining room but was quickly blocked by Song Yujin. ¡°No peeking.¡±
Lu Suo puffed up his cheeks. What was there that he could not see? He was mumbling in his heart when he suddenly realized. He asked Song Yujin in a low voice, ¡°Brother, are they kissing?¡±
If Song Yujin had said so earlier, Lu Suo would have understood. He said proudly, ¡°Children aren¡¯t supposed to watch adults kiss. I know that.¡±
Song Yujin was speechless. His tone became firm and corrected Lu Suo¡¯s attitude. ¡°They aren¡¯t doing anything.¡±
Lu Suo squinted at him with a look that said, ¡®do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡¯. Then, he nodded and said, ¡°Oh. I understand.¡±
Song Yujin had no words left to say. What did Lu Suo know?! He had no choice but to change the topic. ¡°Review the text you have to memorize in today¡¯s ss again. Go on and recite it. I¡¯m listening.¡±
Lu Suo was confused.
He felt very miserable. His uncle and aunt were kissing each other happily while he had to memorize text.
Song Ci and Lu Suo waited eagerly as the weekend finally arrived. During the evening after school, Lu Suo asked Song Ci as soon as he got into the car, ¡°Are we going out to y tomorrow?¡±
Song Ci helped him unload his bag and smiled. ¡°Yes, we are.¡±
¡°I¡¯m going to pack lots of delicious food and keep ying!¡± Lu Suo said happily.
¡°Alright.¡± Song Ci patted his head.
Lu Suo blinked and gave her puppy dog eyes. He said in a sweet voice, ¡°Then, mom, can I not do my homework tonight?¡± As he spoke, he deliberately tilted his head, looking very adorable. Lu Suo knew his advantage all too well.
Song Ci silently looked at Song Yujin. ¡°Well ¡ You should ask your brother.¡±
Lu Suo instantly fell into Song Ci¡¯s arms like a frozen little cabbage. Was there really a need to ask his cold and heartless brother? Lu Suo sighed and hugged his weak, pitiful, and helpless self. He was miserable. To be able to go out to y tomorrow, he would have to study tonight.
Song Yujin was speechless.
Thinking about their trip tomorrow, Song Ci bathed the two kids early and got them into bed before doing the same with Lu Gan.
Lu Gan looked at Song Ci, who had to wake up early the following day. He could not help butugh. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember that we booked the entire ce? Even if we¡¯rete, I¡¯m sure there will be ample time for you and the kids to y.¡±
Song Ci blinked. That¡¯s right. Why was she sleeping so early? They had already booked the amusement park. It would be theirs entirely tomorrow!
Lu Gan could not help butugh. Song Ci¡¯s silly look was adorable. He suddenly had an evil thought and leaned closer to her. ¡°Since we don¡¯t have to sleep so early, how about we do something married couples like to do?¡±
Hearing this, Song Ci quickly pushed him away. ¡°Dream on. If I let you have your way with me tonight, I won¡¯t have any energy tomorrow.¡± Song Ci had a deep understanding of this. In the past, she used to think that men in novels who could do it seven times a night were all illusions. How could anyone be so strong? It was impossible. However, after she transmigrated¡ Good Lord. Previously Lu Gan¡¯s inconvenient legs had already exhausted her enough. Now that he had recovered, it really was fatal¡
For her to still be able to go out and y energetically tomorrow, she knew she had to nip Lu Gan¡¯s current thoughts in the bud!
Chapter 617 - 617 A Trip to the Amusement Park
617 A Trip to the Amusement Park
Lu Gan looked at Song Ci¡¯s blushing face as she tried her best to fight back. He held back hisughter and asked with a puzzled look, ¡°Why won¡¯t you be able to y tomorrow? A husband and wife talk at night.¡±
Song Ci looked up at him. ¡°So, what you meant about what a couple liked to do was a heart-to-heart talk at night?¡±
Lu Gan pretended to be innocent. ¡°What else? My dear wife, is that not what you were thinking about?¡±
Song Ci bit her lip, wishing she could bite this man to death.
!!
Lu Gan sized her up from head to toe and suddenly said, ¡°Oh¡ Tsk, tsk, tsk. You were thinking about that¡ I didn¡¯t expect you to be so mature, honey¡¡±
Song Ci could not hold it in anymore. She was so angry that she pinched him on the spot. This b*stard was doing it on purpose. He was the one who deliberately made her misunderstand!
Lu Gan smiled and held Song Ci¡¯s hand. ¡°Hurry and pinch me gently. Your husband only has a good waist. If you break it, you¡¯ll be the one suffering.¡±
Song Ci tilted her head and bit his hand. This damn man¡¯s mouth was too much. She had to control it.
Lu Gan retracted his hand and moved closer to her. ¡°Are you a puppy? How dare you bite me?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll bite you to death.¡± As Song Ci spoke, she opened her mouth and let out a cry. Lu Gan could not hold it in any longer. He pressed the back of her head and kissed her. He thought to himself, ¡®Her cuteness should be against the rules. I can¡¯t help it¡¡¯
Caught off guard by the kiss, Song Ci was unable to react in time. When she realized she was being attacked, she raised her hand to push him away.
Lu Gan had no choice but to hold her hand again before kissing her very lightly¡
At first, Song Ci deliberately avoided him, but Lu Gan was too gentle. She slowly stopped avoiding him and bit his lip with a slightly red face.
Lu Gan slowly let go of her hand and pulled her into his arms. He gently rubbed Song Ci¡¯s forehead and said in a low voice, ¡°You little rascal, you¡¯re still biting¡¡±
Song Ci snorted and continued to hug him tightly.
Lu Gan smiled and pressed his lips against hers. He murmured, ¡°My precious.¡±
Song Ci was a little embarrassed by his words. However, Lu Gan kept saying it, and his big hands were restless¡ Her face grew hotter and hotter, and she said coquettishly, ¡°Shut up.¡±
Lu Qian saw the blush on her face and wanted to continue teasing her. However, he could not bear to do so. He pressed himself against her and pulled her into his arms again, saying gently in her ear, ¡°You¡¯re mine.¡±
¡°Shut up,¡± Song Ci said shyly.
Lu Gan smiled and kissed her ear. ¡°Alright, baby. Since you told me to shut up, I will.¡±
Song Ci felt that this b*stard was doing this on purpose. She could not help but reach out and pinch Lu Gan hard.
Lu Gan did not seem to feel it. He leaned on her shoulder andughed softly. He tightened his grip on her. Human emotions were really wonderful. There were times when he especially liked Song Ci and found her hopelessly cute. He could not help but want to kiss her and possess her. He wanted to be so closely connected to her. He really loved her.
Lu Gan had once thought about what his love would be like. No matter what, he could not lose his mind. However, when he fell in love, he felt that he was really going to lose his mind. With Song Ci in his arms, it felt like he had the whole world.
Lu Gan hugged her before kissing Song Ci¡¯s ear and whispering, ¡°Good night, my baby¡¡±
The next morning, Song Ci woke up earlier than usual, partly due to Lu Gan letting her go. Lu Suo also woke up earlier than usual. After washing up, he changed his clothes and went to look for Song Ci and Lu Gan.
If it were not for Song Yujin watching him do his homework and making sure he slept, he would not have been so happy. Lu Suo might not have slept the entire night due to his excitement.
Lu Suo and Song Yujin packed their small school bags filled with their favorite snacks and drinks. Song Ci reached out and weighed them, impressed. It seemed these two little boys did not mind the weight. It was already a little difficult for her to carry them. How did they manage to?
¡°Let me help you hold it,¡± Song Ci said as she prepared to carry his bag.
¡°I can do it myself.¡± Song Yujin shook his head.
¡°I can also carry mine myself, ¡± Lu Suo said, imitating him.
¡°Alright. If you think it¡¯s heavy, let me know. Don¡¯t crush your little shoulders,¡± Song Ci said with a smile.
¡°Okay.¡± Lu Suo nodded.
¡°Let¡¯s go, then.¡± Song Ci patted his little shoulder.
Chapter 618 - 618 Too Unprincipled
618 Too Unprincipled
Lu Suo cheered and immediately dragged Song Yujin along. It was Xiao Li who drove today. When they arrived at the amusement park, he got out of the car and yed with them while also helping the family take pictures.
As they had booked the entire park, other than the employees, the amusement park was empty. The huge amusement park was a little too quiet without any tourists.
Song Ci stood beside Song Yujin and asked, ¡°What do you want to y first?¡±
Song Yujin had never been to such a big amusement park before. The ones Kong Chuyun had brought him to were more like small parks. They did not have so many facilities. Moreover, as Kong Chuyun was older, she did not have much energy. He was curious about what he had never seen in such an amusement park.
He remembered that Song Ci wanted to y bumper cars, so he said to Song Ci, ¡°Let¡¯s y bumper cars.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Song Ci naturally had no objections.
The few of them immediately headed to the bumper kart area.
As Song Yujin and Lu Suo were still young, the staff suggested it would be safer for them to be apanied by an adult. Hence, Lu Gan and Lu Suo were in the same car while Song Ci and Song Yujin sat in another.
On the other hand, Xiao Li, an adult, was very confident that he could monopolize a car.
The game started very quickly. Song Ci had not yed bumper cars for a long time and was unable to get the hang of it at first. She was running around the ce when she saw Lu Gan running over. Song Ci hurriedly turned around and drove back but was hit by Xiao Li, who has been chasing after her.
Song Ci had no choice but to change her route. After a while, the sound of collisions could be heard from the venue. After being hit many times, Song Ci finally got the hang of it. Now, it was time for her to get back on her feet. She chased after Lu Gan, wanting to hit him.
Lu Gan fled quickly, but just as he escaped from Song Ci, he was knocked to the side by Xiao Li, who was charging at him. Lu Gan looked at Xiao Li, who had turned around without any hesitation. He gave Song Ci a look, and the two focused their energy and charged toward Xiao Li.
It was a pity that Xiao Li was exceptionally talented in bumper cars. After all, he drove every day, so it was easy for him to control this small vehicle. He dodged them safely several times and was extremely proud. If he had a tail, he would be able to get on it.
Very quickly, round one was over. Song Ci let go of the steering wheel and handed it to Song Yujin. ¡°Give it a try. I want to see how good your driving skills are.¡±
When Song Yujin heard this, he raised his head and asked her, ¡°Did you bump into Dad or Uncle Li?¡±
¡°You can hit whoever you want,¡± Song Ci said with a smile.
Song Yujin thought about it before deciding he could not bear to hit Lu Gan, so he set his sights on Xiao Li. He intended to knock Xiao Li to the side, but as soon as the game started, Lu Suo drove his car and crashed into him!
Song Yujin was speechless. He made a decision almost instantly. He would give up on Xiao Li first to educate his reckless brother. He turned the car around and drove toward Lu Suo, who quickly moved forward. After a series of turns, the small car was almost spinning.
Xiao Li watched as the two brothers tried to bump into each other and helped Song Yujin surround Lu Suo without a word.
Lu Suo had just turned the corner when he saw Xiao Liing toward him. He hurriedly tried to escape, but Song Yujin bumped into him, causing his small body to sway from the impact.
Lu Gan burst intoughter. Lu Suo looked up at his old father in disbelief when he heard the unrestrainedughter.
Lu Gan¡¯s expression immediately changed to one of heartache, pointing at Song Yujin and the others. ¡°That¡¯s too cruel. Our Little Suo is still a baby. How could you all bully the weak?¡±
Lu Suo nodded firmly. That¡¯s right! All of them are too much! He turned the car around and chased after Song Yujin, who dodged nimbly.
Xiao Li was watching the show when he suddenly realized Song Yujin was headed toward him. He quickly ran away and chased after Lu Suo. However, after a while, he suddenly thought of something and turned the car around, nning to surround Song Yujin.
¡°Little Li, you¡¯re too unprincipled!¡± Song Ci said.
Song Yujin was very calm in this regard. He quickly went around to avoid Xiao Li and Lu Suo¡¯s pursuit. It could be said that he dodged it easier than Song Ci.
¡°Lu Suo, stop chasing your brother. Go after your uncle Xiao Li. That way, you can run into him with your brother,¡± Lu Gan suggested to Lu Suo.
Hearing this, Lu Suo immediately changed his direction and zoomed toward Xiao Li. Xiao Li hurriedly dodged but was knocked into a corner by Song Yujin, who had unknowingly approached him.
Song Yujin smiled and turned to look at Song Ci, his eyes sparkling.
It was rare for Song Ci to see him smiling so happily. She patted his head. ¡°You¡¯re the best, Yujin.¡±
Song Yujin was also a little proud. He did not say a word. Instead, he calmly backed the car out and continued to hit the other cars.
Chapter 619 - 619 Sacred Land for Couples
619 Sacred Land for Couples
After ying for a while, Xiao Li stopped chasing them. Instead, he took out his camera and started to take pictures of them.
When Song Ci saw that Xiao Li¡¯s camera was aimed at Song Yujin, she quickly raised her hand to point out two rabbit ears behind Song Yujin¡¯s head.
Song Yujin seemed to have felt it and immediately turned back to look at her. However, the camera shutter had already gone off, and his little rabbit ears had fallen off, leaving only the little rabbit¡¯s exquisite side profile.
Song Yujin was speechless.
!!
After ying bumper cars, they went to y other games until they saw the haunted house.
Lu Suo was very brave. He pointed at the haunted house and said, ¡°I want to y this!¡±
Song Ci was speechless. She looked at Song Yujin silently, hoping to hear a rejection. ¡°Yujin, do you want to y too?¡±
Song Yujin looked at the sign and said calmly, ¡°Lu Suo and I can not go in.¡±
The ce had an age limit.
Just as Song Ci was about to say she was not ying, she heard Xiao Li say enthusiastically, ¡°Young Master, you can take Madam to y. I¡¯ll help look after the kids.¡± That was a haunted house! A sacrednd for couples! No matter how far apart they were when they entered, they would definitely be hugging when they came out! It was so suitable for their Young Master and Young Madam!
Lu Gan turned to look at Song Ci. ¡°So? Do you want to take a look?¡±
Song Ci smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the kids. You go in with Xiao Li.¡±
Xiao Li quickly shook his head. He and Young Master were not a couple. It would be a waste of the haunted house¡¯s atmosphere if they went in together!
¡°Song Ci, are you afraid?¡± Lu Gan raised his eyebrows.
¡°You think I¡¯m afraid of this?¡± Song Ci chuckled.
¡°Let¡¯s go in, then.¡± Lu Gan nodded.
Song Ci was speechless. Alright. She was afraid. She took a deep breath and quickly hugged Song Yujin and Lu Suo, holding a baby in each hand. She said firmly, ¡°My babies and I can¡¯t be apart, even for a moment! The children are too young. I have to be by their side at all times when theye out to y.¡±
Lu Gan nodded. ¡°Oh¡¡± Beforeing to the amusement park, he had always thought his wife was fearless. Now, Lu Gan understood that she had something to be afraid of.
Lu Gan gave her a meaningful look. However, Song Ci pretended to be calm, afraid he would pull her into the haunted house the next second.
Lu Gan looked at her and could not help butugh. ¡°I¡¯m tired of this haunted house game. Let¡¯s find something else.¡±
When Song Ci heard this, she nodded his head vigorously. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s too unoriginal.¡±
Xiao Li furrowed his brows in confusion. ¡®Seriously? None of them were interested? What a pity!¡¯ He kept hinting, but no matter how much he tried, Song Ci was unmoved. Lu Gan pretended not to understand, so the few left and went to y something else.
Xiao Li was speechless. Fine. Since the two did not want to go to the haunted house, so be it! Anyway, the losses were not his, but his Young Master¡¯s! As he thought about it, he could not help but nce sadly at Lu Gan.
Lu Gan thought to himself, ¡®You¡¯re usually quite a smart person. Why can¡¯t you tell that your Madam is afraid of ghosts?¡¯ It seemed he was not too smart at all!
Song Ci did not notice the exchange of gazes behind him. She pointed at Riptide Courage and said to Lu Gan, ¡°I like this one. Let¡¯s y it.¡±
Lu Gan naturally had no objections. He asked the staff and found that Song Yujin and Lu Suo were allowed to go on. So the family of four took Xiao Li and sat on the Riptide Courage. The most exciting part of the ride was when it dove. Song Ci could not help but shout. Song Ci¡¯s shouts led to Lu Suo shouting freely as well, and it all felt very rxing.
Song Yujin did not find it scary, but with the two¡¯s shouts, he became worried he might fly out. Very quickly, they rushed to the bottom, causing arge amount of water to ssh onto their bodies.
Song Ci¡¯s hair was wet, and her eyes were bright. She looked at the two children and said, ¡°Should we go again?¡±
Lu Suo nodded in agreement.
They returned to the entrance and yed four to five times before Song Ci and Lu Suo were finally done ying and began to y other rides.
Song Ci wanted to ride a roller coaster. Lu Suo immediately raised his hand to show that he wanted to y as well.
Song Ci was worried that he was too young and that the ride would not be safe. So she carefully chose a small roller coaster that Song Yujin and Lu Suo could ride. As soon as the small roller coaster started, she and Lu Suo shouted excitedly again.
Song Yujin and Lu Gan looked at each other, already used to their screams.
Song Yujin sighed in his heart. ¡®The two of them are so good at shouting. Aren¡¯t they tired?¡¯
Lu Gan smiled and thought, ¡°My wife and son have really hit it off.¡±
They waited until Song Ci and Lu Suo were tired, or rather, tired of shouting before they went on the carousel.
Chapter 620 - 620 Catching the Stars
620 Catching the Stars
This time, Lu Suo sat with Song Ci so that Song Yujin and Lu Gan could sit together.
Lu Gan looked at Song Yujin and asked, ¡°What do you think so far? Do you like toe out and y?¡±
Song Yujin nodded. He was not really interested in sightseeing, but it was a novel experience for him to have the family of four out together. It was just like the children on television. He would go out with his parents ande home with them once they were tired.
¡°Are your legs feeling ufortable?¡± Song Yujin turned around and asked.
Lu Gan smiled and shook his head. ¡°Did you have fun?¡±
¡°I did.¡± Song Yujin smiled at him. He was really happy to be out with his family.
Lu Gan hugged him and saw Xiao Li pointing a camera at him and Song Yujin. He smiled and raised his hand to put a bunny ear at the back of Song Yujin¡¯s head. ¡°Yujin, look at the camera.¡±
Song Yujin raised his head to look at Xiao Li. Immediately, Xiao Li pressed the shutter and took a photo. He had finally snapped Song Yujin¡¯s ¡®rabbit ear¡¯ this time! Xiao Li pursed his lips and kept smiling.
Song Yujin alsoughed quietly with indescribable joy. He heardughter behind him. It was Song Ci and Lu Suo. He turned around and saw Song Ci holding Lu Suo, smiling brightly at Xiao Li¡¯s camera.
At that moment, Song Yujin felt very blissful. He was happy.
Song Ci and Lu Suo were the same. She looked up and asked Lu Gan, ¡°Did you guys have fun?¡±
¡°I¡¯m happy as long as Yujin is happy,¡± Lu Gan said with a smile.
When Song Yujin heard this, the joy in his heart instantly soared. He seemed even happier now. Then, when Xiao Li¡¯s camera turned to him again, he took the initiative to lean on Lu Gan and smiled at the camera.
Xiao Li saw that the most aloof child in the family wasughing, so he quickly took some pictures. The little iceberg was melting. It was really rare.
Soon, the sky turned dark, and they went to the Ferris wheel.
As the evening lights were on, the world outside the Ferris wheel was strange and colorful. However, inside the Ferris wheel, the world was quiet and warm.
Even though Song Yujin and Lu Suo were already a little tired, they stood in front of the window, looking at the world beneath their feet in surprise. This world was unfamiliar and strange to them. They were too young to understand many things and needed to rely on the power of their parents to do so. They yearned for this world so much that no matter how tired they were, they were unwilling to look away.
Lu Gan looked at the two and said gently, ¡°When the Ferris wheel reaches the highest point, close your eyes and stretch out your hands to catch the stars. Who knows, maybe you¡¯ll be able to catch some.¡±
Song Ci nced at him from the corner of her eye. Was it so easy to fool children nowadays?
Song Yujin did not believe it either, but Lu Su trusted Lu Gan blindly. ¡°Really? Then I want the brightest star!¡±
¡°You won¡¯t know until you try.¡± Lu Gan pretended to be mysterious and turned to look at Song Ci, who had a suspicious look on her face. ¡°You can try too. Perhaps you¡¯ll catch one too.¡±
Song Ci rolled her eyes at him. Try? Did he think she was a child as well?
¡°It doesn¡¯t cost money to try,¡± Lu Gan advised. ¡°Go on. Try it.¡±
¡°Alright. I¡¯ll try it,¡± Song Ci replied. She was waiting to see what tricks Lu Gan had up his sleeve.
Not long after, the Ferris wheel spun to its highest point and stopped.
Lu Suo immediately closed his eyes and reached out his little hand. When Song Ci saw this, she also closed her eyes and raised her hand above her head.
Song Yujin felt it was a little silly. He did not want to do it at first, but when Lu Gan looked at him, he closed his eyes silently. After all, he still had to cooperate with his childish father asionally.
Seeing that they had all closed their eyes, Lu Gan coaxed, ¡°You have to catch it seriously.¡± As he spoke, he took out the diamond star pendant he had prepared from his pocket. He held the chain up high and shook it gently beside Lu Suo and Song Yujin¡¯s small hands.
Lu Suo grabbed the pendant and immediately became excited. ¡°Ah! I got it.¡±
Song Yujin was a little confused. What did Lu Suo catch? Then, he caught one too. He opened his eyes and looked at the shining star in his palm. It was constantly shining and very beautiful, like the stars.
Song Yujin looked at Lu Gan, only to see him gently making a ¡®shush¡¯ gesture at him. So Song Yujin did not say anything and continued to look at the star in his hand.
Lu Suo leaned over and pressed his arm against his. Both of them had the same sparkling white diamond.
Song Ci had been listening to the movements on both sides, especially when he heard Lu Suo say he caught it. She raised her eyebrows slightly. What had he caught? It was impossible to catch a star, right?
Chapter 621 - 621 Can’t Bear to See Her Go to Work
621 Can¡¯t Bear to See Her Go to Work
As she thought about this, Song Ci felt her hand touch something cold. She reached out to grab it, holding it in front of her eyes. She slowly opened her eyes. It was an aqua-blue star, or to be precise, a star-shaped diamond.
Song Ci was a little surprised. She raised her head and looked at Lu Gan. Lu Gan looked back at her gently, his eyes full of tenderness.
Song Yujin and Lu Suo also came over.
Lu Suo tilted his head. ¡°The star Mom caught is different from ours.¡±
Song Yu nodded. ¡°Mom¡¯s one is blue and bigger than ours.¡±
¡°What do yours look like?¡± Song Ci asked curiously.
Song Yujin and Lu Suo opened their palms. Song Ci looked at the sparkling white diamond star in their palms and felt that Lu Gan had put in a lot of effort. ¡°Yours are very nice. They¡¯re white and even shine.¡±
¡°Yours is better, Mommy.¡± Lu Suo clearly preferred blue diamonds.
¡°Then I will trade with you.¡± Song Ci extended her hand and handed hers to Lu Suo.
Lu Suo shook his head sensibly. ¡°I¡¯m still young. I¡¯m a baby, so I caught little stars. As an adult, you caught big stars. I don¡¯t want your star, Mommy. Besides, I caught the same one as brother!¡±
There was a smile in Song Yujin¡¯s eyes. He looked at the star in Lu Suo¡¯s hand and then at the one in his own hand. It was indeed the same. For some reason, it made him feel a little happier knowing that.
Lu Gan looked at the three together and studied the stars in his hand. He felt especially satisfied. To him, they were like the stars in his life, making his life shine brightly.
Lu Gan helped Song Yujin and Lu Suo put their little star on their wrists. They held their little star in their hands, cherishing it. From time to time, they would touch it, the love in their eyes almost overflowing.
Song Ci¡¯s star was too big, and she dared not wear it on her hand or neck. She had a feeling the chain would not be able to bear the weight of the diamond. If the diamond fell, her heart would fall as well. If the diamond were knocked, her heart would ache.
Lu Gan did not know whether tough or cry, but that was living with his wife. He could only pamper her. He helped her put it into his pocket so that his wife would not feel unsafe with it just anywhere.
When the Ferris wheel came down, the two children were too tired to lift their heads after a whole day of ying. In the end, Song Ci and Lu Gan carried the children to the car.
Song Ci looked at their innocent sleeping faces, satisfied. Then, she covered the two children with small nkets to prevent them from catching a cold.
Seeing that the two children had fallen asleep, Lu Gan did not need to send them away and hugged Song Ci. He took the diamond from his pocket and wrapped the chain around Song Ci¡¯s wrist. He proceeded to put it on her hand before lowering his head to kiss the back of her hand.
Song Ci subconsciously looked at Xiao Li and hinted with her eyes, ¡®Xiao Li is still here. Be careful!¡¯
Lu Gan looked at her slightly flushed face and thought his wife was adorable. He hugged her tightly.
Song Ci was a little embarrassed but also felt a little sweet and happy. She leaned into Lu Gan¡¯s arms and looked at the blue star on her wrist.
Lu Gan was so romantic and cute. She held Lu Gan¡¯s hand, feeling as if she had caught the biggest star ever.
Lu Gan felt her movement and interlocked his fingers with hers. He rubbed his index finger on Song Ci¡¯s knuckles and thought, ¡®It¡¯s time to consider their rings¡¯. His wife¡¯s hand was so beautiful. It must be very suitable to wear a ring. Especially their proposal ring.
In the blink of an eye, it was time for ¡®Rebirth¡¯ to begin shooting. As the main lead, Song Ci naturally could not bete. Song Ci had not told her two kids in advance that she would be leaving to go on set soon and only told them on the way home.
Although Song Yujin was a little surprised, he did not let it show in his eyes. ¡®Song Ci has to go to work again¡¯, he thought.
Lu Suo, who had always been more clingy, hugged her tightly and said, ¡°When will you be back, Mommy?¡±
Song Ci thought for a while before saying to them, ¡°Well, that will depend on how you do for your final exams. Be good, and Mommy will reward you!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want a reward,¡± Lu Suo said softly. ¡°I want you toe back early.¡±
Song Ci hugged him. ¡°Alright. I promise toe back early. Then, we can watch a movie. One that you and I acted in. It¡¯s going to be released this year! Are you happy? We¡¯ll bring your father along to the cinema and watch it. ¡± She had deliberately chosen to say it now to make the children look forward to it.
¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± Lu Suo¡¯s attention was indeed diverted.
However, Song Yujin was a little disappointed. He had hoped Song Ci would spend more time at home. In the past, he did not feel anything when living with Song Ci every day. However, when Song Ci started going out for work, he realized that every time Song Ci left, she took a really long time toe home.
Chapter 622 - 622 Parting Gift
622 Parting Gift
Song Yujin did not have a clingy personality. Every time Song Ci went to work, he would not cry or hug her, saying he could not bear to part with her. However, that did not mean he would not miss Song Ci. He would think about when she woulde back, and whether or not she missed him. It was just that he never liked talking about these things. Only when Song Ci asked him would he act hesitant and refuse to tell the truth. It seemed he did not have any emotions when the other party left.
Song Ci lowered her head and saw Song Yujin¡¯s eyes and brows lower as if he was thinking about something. She touched Song Yujin¡¯s head and said gently, ¡°In two years, when my job stabilizes, I won¡¯t be as busy as I am now and be able to keep youpany.¡±
Song Yujin looked up but did not say a word. While his eyes were clear, there was a little doubt in them, which Song Ci caught.
Song Ci reached out and pulled him into her arms. She continued, ¡°It¡¯s not like I want to be away from you guys for so long, but I don¡¯t have a choice. Just like how you guys have to go to school, adults have to go to work. It¡¯s a must.¡±
Song Yujin nodded. Of course, he understood this. It was why he could calmly ept Song Ci¡¯s departure every time. However, he would also like to think that when he grew up, perhaps Song Ci would no longer need to work. Since there was a day when children finished school, there must be a day when adults did not have to work anymore, too, right?
Then, Song Ci would be able to stay at home, and they would be able to see her every day. Song Yujin leaned on Song Ci, thinking to himself, ¡®I need to grow faster.¡¯
At night, after Song Ci finished bathing him and was about to return to his room, Song Yujin suddenly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your key?¡±
Song Ci was a little confused. ¡°What key?¡±
¡°The key to the house.¡±
¡°In my room.¡±
¡°Let me take a look,¡± Song Yujin said.
Song Ci was even more confused. However, she always doted on Song Yujin. If Song Yujin wanted to look at the stars now, she would go out and buy a telescope overnight, let alone a key. Thinking of this, she felt that she should buy a telescope for Song Yujin. After all, Song Yujin was a child with a great thirst for knowledge. When he grew up, he might be interested in astronomy. Therefore, she should just buy these small toys for him.
As Song Ci turned around and went back to her room to get the key, she was still searching for a telescope.
Song Yujin took out a golden dragon charm from the drawer. The charm was in the style of a keychain, which he had bought a few days ago at a store near the school.
Song Ci quickly returned with the key and handed it to Song Yujin.
Song Yujin took it and looked at Song Ci, saying, ¡°Turn around first.¡±
Song Ci could only do as he said while continuing to search for the telescope.
When Song Yujin saw that Song Ci was not peeking, he carefully hung the dragon. Although he could not keep Song Cipany all the time, the dragon could. This way, Song Ci would think of him when she saw it. Once he added it, he clutched the key and said to Song Ci, ¡°Alright. You can turn around now.¡±
Song Ci turned around with a faint smile in her eyes. ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re acting so mysterious.¡±
¡°Hold out your hand,¡± Song Yujin said.
Song Ci extended her hand.
Song Yujin ced the key back in her hand, then turned around, pulled the nket away, andy down. He did not mention what he had just done, only saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. Turn off the lights for me when you leave, please.¡±
Song Ci looked at the cute little dragon that had appeared on her key, then at the cute baby hiding under the nket. She walked over to Song Yujin¡¯s bed, bent down, and whispered gently in his ear, ¡°You can¡¯t bear to part with me?¡±
Song Yujin closed his eyes and did not say anything.
Song Ci smiled and kissed his peeking face. ¡°I know you can¡¯t bear to part with me, and I know you miss me. Even though you don¡¯t say anything out loud, in reality, you want me to stay at home so you can see me every day.¡± She gently touched Song Yujin¡¯s hair. ¡°Believe me, that day wille. When it does, mommy will work hard so that in the future, I can apany you every day.¡±
When Song Yujin heard this, he opened his eyes slightly and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to work so hard. I will work hard too.¡±
¡®Let¡¯s work hard,¡¯ he thought to himself. That way, Song Ci would not have to work too hard, just like Mother did back then and had to leave¡
Song Ci touched his forehead before carefully apologizing to Song Yujin. ¡°Next year, I definitely won¡¯t be as busy as this year. You¡¯re still young, and I shouldn¡¯t have arranged so much work for myself. I haven¡¯t been home for a few months, and although you get along well with your father and Little Suo, I can¡¯t miss out on your growth just because of work. Next year, I promise not to be so busy ¡¡±
Chapter 623 - 623 You Also Need to Consider Yourself
623 You Also Need to Consider Yourself
If everything went smoothly next year, Song Ci should be able to win an award. It would mean she had a firm foothold in the industry and could reduce her productions appropriately to only two shows a year.
Song Yujin blinked and said softly, ¡°You¡¯re not just a mother. You should be able to consider yourself too and do what you want to do, not just take care and apany me.¡± Although children were young and inexperienced, they had their own thoughts. There were people they liked and disliked. As an adult, Song Ci must be the same too. She was his mother, but she was also Song Ci.
¡°You can do what you like. Not every child needs someone to apany them every day. Just like how not every child likes to make friends. You said before that it¡¯s okay I¡¯m like this. Well, that applies to you too.¡± Song Yujin¡¯s voice was soft, his eyes gentle, and his tone unconsciously carried trust and love.
¡°No matter what, you are the best mom. I love you very much, and I know you love me as well.¡± As he spoke, he reached out his hand hidden under the nket and touched Song Ci¡¯s lowered head.
It was just like how Song Ci used tofort him.
Song Ci¡¯s eyes stung as she watched Song Yujin console her. When Song Yujin retracted his hand, she held onto his small hand tightly.
¡°Yujin.¡±
Song Ci¡¯s voice was even more choked up now. He was clearly still such a young child, but he gave her so much warmth.
¡°I love you the most. What I want the most is to be by your side after work and watch you grow up healthy and happy. Ever since I came here, the happiest thing I did was meet you and your Uncle Lu. You were the one who made me feel it was a blessing to have a child and that I could be responsible for you. Mommy will always love you and keep you in my heart. No matter where I am, you will always be my most beloved baby. Whenever I think of you, I always feel very happy.¡±
Song Yujin listened quietly.
Song Ci said with a smile. ¡°I will cherish the dragon you gave me forever. Whenever I see it, it¡¯ll be like seeing you.¡±
That was what Song Yujin had originally wanted. However, he was caught off guard by Song Ci¡¯s words and lowered his gaze, feeling a little happy and a little shy.
Song Ci ruffled his hair again and tucked his hand back under the nket. She said gently, ¡°Go to sleep. I will send you to school tomorrow morning. After that, I will go to work.¡±
¡°Goodnight, Mom,¡± Song Yujin said obediently.
¡°Good night, baby.¡± Song Ci nted another kiss on Song Yujin¡¯s forehead. Suppressing her emotions, she got up and walked out. She did not expect Song Yujin to say something like that. This child was always so thorough that he was not like a child.
Would he remember every word said and put himself in one¡¯s shoes and ept it? Perhaps not. He was only a child, after all. It was normal for an adult to tolerate a child. A child was a child because there were many things they did not understand. However, Song Yujin learned to be tolerant early on.
Song Ci was gratified and proud. She looked down at the dragon charm on the keyring, feeling proud.
The next morning, Song Ci and Lu Gan sent her two precious children, Song Yujin and Lu Suo, to school. Then, he watched as Song Ci got into Yang Haoran¡¯s van and decided he could not bear to leave Song Ci. Seeing that the journey was not too far, he got into the car and apanied Song Ci to the hotel booked by the production team.
Song Ci did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Hurry and go. Don¡¯t you have work today? This round trip will waste a lot of time.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll send you off and take a look at your shooting environment while I¡¯m there,¡± Lu Gan said. As for work, he would write it off as a vacation. After all, he had to send his wife to work today.
Song Ci had no choice but to let Lu Gan follow.
Yang Haoran watched silently. ¡®Sigh. This is too clingy.¡¯
As Song Ci¡¯s filming location was in a vige, Qian Wu had booked her a hotel room in a nearby town. Although it was the most luxurious hotel in town, it was still a little shabbypared to hotels Lu Gan often stayed in.
Lu Gan looked on and could not help but feel sorry for his wife.
Song Ci, on the other hand, was very calm. ¡°This will do. Everything I¡¯d need is here. I think it¡¯s not bad.¡±
Lu Gan sighed and put his arm around her shoulders. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you something next time. Otherwise, you¡¯ll feel too aggrieved.¡±
¡°No need. I¡¯m not pampered. It¡¯ll be fine.¡± Song Ci really did feel good about the room. After all, this was not the worst she had to endure. When she was an extra, she even had to sleep in a tent before.
Chapter 624 - 624 Well Deserved
624 Well Deserved
¡°I want you to be pampered and spoiled, though,¡± Lu Gan said righteously. He could not bear to see his wife suffer.
Song Ciughed. ¡°Then pampered me when I get home. I¡¯m working now. I don¡¯t want people to think I¡¯m very delicate.¡±
Lu Gan knew how seriously she took this job, so he could only nod reluctantly. ¡°Alright, then. If you need anything, call me whenever. Don¡¯t keep it to yourself.¡±
¡°Alright,¡± Song Ci said before looking at the time. It was already noon. Time would be tight if Lu Gan wanted to return to the city. He could not afford to waste any more time.
!!
¡°Come on. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. Let¡¯s see what¡¯s good here.¡± She thought that Lu Qian could take a nap after eating.
Just as the two walked out, they ran into Qian Wu and Shi Mingyu, who had just gotten out of the elevator. Qian Wu greeted the two and looked at Lu Gan, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±
Lu Gan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m here to send Song Ci off and thought I would take a look at the filming environment too.¡±
Qian Wu nodded slightly and was too embarrassed to ask directly, ¡®Are you satisfied with what you¡¯ve seen so far? There was no need to think about it. The precious CEO Lu would definitely not be satisfied.¡¯
¡°Have you eaten? We¡¯re just about to eat. We can go together,¡± Song Ci invited them.
¡°You guys go ahead. I just finished eating,¡± Shi Mingyu said.
¡°Okay.¡± Song Ci nodded.
It was only after Song Ci and Lu Gan entered the elevator that Qian Wu leaned over to Shi Mingyu and said, ¡°There¡¯s something weird with their rtionship. What boss has such a good rtionship with their artist? A single man and woman¡¡±
Shi Mingyu rolled his eyes at him. ¡°I¡¯ve told you. They¡¯re like brother and sister.¡±
Qian Wu pursed his lips. ¡°No way. What kind of brother does that?¡± The two did not have the same surname, and Lu Gan, a big boss, had personallye to see her off. ¡°Lu Gan probably likes Song Ci. Even if they¡¯re not together, they¡¯re in an ambiguous rtionship.¡±
Shi Mingyu, who had never thought deeply about the rtionship between the two, replied, ¡°No! If Song Ci says they¡¯re like siblings, then they must be! There¡¯s something wrong with the way you think. Just because a man and a woman are close does not mean they¡¯re in a rtionship. I despise people like you! Why can¡¯t we just have a pure friendship?¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, just wait and see.¡± Qian Wu snorted.
Lu Gan and Song Ci were unaware of Qian Wu and Shi Mingyu¡¯s spections. The two had a meal and short rest together before Lu Gan had to rush back. Song Ci, on the other hand, returned to the hotel and started reading her script.
Chu Yi arrivedte and called Song Ci the moment he arrived. ¡°Have you had dinner? If you haven¡¯t, let¡¯s eat together.¡±
¡°Sure.¡± Song Ci agreed. They had not seen each other for more than half a year and had only been in contact through the phone. When they metter, they would have time to chat.
Chu Yi told Song Ci he would be focusing on the film industry in the future. Not counting ¡®Rebirth¡¯, he had already acted in a few movies and the crew he had worked with was not bad. One of the directors said he admired Chu Yi and even said he would look for him again the next time. He felt that he preferred movies to television series.
Song Ci naturally nodded. As a best actor award winner, he was more suited for movies.
¡°It¡¯s different for you.¡± Chu Yi smiled. ¡°You¡¯re a television sensation heading toward stardom once the movie is released.¡±
Song Ci smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just luck.¡± She really felt that she was lucky to have ¡°Ten Years in a Hurry¡± air in advance and for her poprity to soar at the same time. Otherwise, she might not have been able to be part of Director Chen¡¯s drama. In subsequence, she never would have known Shi Mingyu nor epted his script and work with Qian Wu. Looking at it now, it was really all interconnected. Not a single wrong step could be taken.
¡°That¡¯s the result of your own hard work,¡± Chu Yi said. He had watched Song Ci act before and knew how serious she was when it came to acting. He also knew what her personality was like. Song Ci¡¯s current poprity was well-deserved.
Song Ci was embarrassed by Chu Yi¡¯s words and changed the topic. They talked about ¡®Rebirth¡¯, discussing how sad the script actually was.
Qian Wu¡¯s words were not dull. Rather, light-hearted and humorous before making the reader feel a lingering sadness at the end. There was a fool in Osmanthus Vige. Whenever she was mentioned, everyone wouldugh. Some with sharp mouths would even mock her. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that she¡¯s stupid? A fool?¡±
The joke they were talking about was the female lead, Chen Guihua. The young woman who had just married into the vige did not know who Chen Guihua was. She was curious and asked the people around her to tell her about it.
The story of Chen Guihua had begun.
Chapter 625 - 625 The Story of Chen Guihua
625 The Story of Chen Guihua
Chen Guihua was very pretty. She was the vige belle and had been that way since she was young. In the past, she was not a joke in the eyes of others, let alone a fool. Instead, she was the most promising person in all of Guihua Vige, as she was one of the few high school students in the vige that had even participated in the college entrance examination. She was only waiting for the admission letter to be issued to be the only college student in the vige.
Every viger who passed by Chen Guihua¡¯s house would ask her with concern if her results were out. They would also tell their children to learn from Chen Guihua. At that time, even if Chen Guihua wore washed-out clothes, she was still a golden phoenix in the eyes of others. Of course, it pressured all the children her age too. In such a poor ce, Chen Guihua was too outstanding, and her excellence made others who stuck to the rules breathless.
However, when the college entrance examination results were out, and Chen Guihua unexpectedly failed the exam, everything changed.
Chen Guihua could not understand how she had done so badly. She sat on the hillside and watched the sunset, unable to ept it. She decided to repeat her studies and take the exam again.
When the people in the vige found out that Chen Guihua had not been epted into university, they were just surprised at first. Then, there were rumors¡
¡°I heard she usually cheats on her grades.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t they say she¡¯s in a rtionship with multiple boys in school?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve already said that she can¡¯t do it. A youngdy stays at home and gets married early to give birth to a son. Why did she have to spend money to go to school? In the end, It was a waste of time and money. It¡¯s not like she¡¯s young anymore too, so what good family could she marry into? Moreover, the Chen family has been poor farmers for generations. How could a golden phoenix fly out of the chicken nest? The Chen family is so troublesome. It¡¯s no wonder they¡¯re so poor¡¡±
Everyoneughed. This made Chen Guihua and her family feel depressed and ashamed.
As for Chen Guihua, she flipped open her book and began to revise. She was determined to get good grades next time and go to the university of her dream. She wanted to shut up those who looked down on her. She was diligent, hardworking, and full of confidence as she took the college entrance examination again the next year, waiting for her dream to take off. However, she was met with another round of despair.
Her results were even worse than the previous time. She looked at her score in disbelief.
Chen Guihua wanted to check her grades, but she was just an ordinary person. One who was so poor that she could only change her life by reading. She tried all the methods she could think of but still could not check her results.
What Chen Guihua did not know was that every time she did well, her results would be someone else¡¯s results. The life she had worked so hard for would be stolen by someone else!
Chen Guihua once again sat on the hillside, watching the setting sun. She was silent and quiet, like a beast refusing to admit defeat. She was determined to take the test again. However, with her snobbish appearance during the college entrance examination, the malicious intent that originally lurked in the dark instantly came and devoured her.
Shi Qiang, a gangster from the same vige, squatted on a dead tree by the roadside with his brothers. He whistled as he watched her walk by, his eyes obscene. ¡°Chen Guihua, I heard you didn¡¯t pass again. I¡¯m afraid you, the golden phoenix, won¡¯t be able to fly out.¡±
The others instantlyughed.
These people¡¯s mockingughter was ear-piercing and ruthlessly stabbed Chen Guihua¡¯s pride and shame.
Chen Guihua only ignored them. She knew they were not the same. She had her own dreams. Shi Qiang, who had dropped out of school long ago, would not understand, and she did not need him to understand.
However, Shi Qiang shouted andughed the most arrogantly. Slowly, those in the vige who were suspicious, those who were watching the show, and those who had ill intentions all had different looks in their eyes. They were like different needles, stabbing into Chen Guihua¡¯s sensitive and proud heart.
It was her parents who were thest straw. When she said she wanted to repeat her studies, her parents strongly opposed it. ¡°There has never been a college student in our vige. If others can¡¯t pass the exam, neither can you. Guihua, give it up. While you¡¯re still young, I¡¯ll find you a good family!¡±
Father Chen also said, ¡°We know you¡¯ve worked hard. However, you don¡¯t have the fate to do so. If you really don¡¯t want to get married, then go out and find a job.¡±
Chen Guihua did not understand why her parents were like this. They had always supported her. That day, they had an intense argument. In the end, Chen Guihua decided to earn money for herself so that she could repeat her studies.
Chapter 626 - 626 Ridiculed
626 Ridiculed
So Chen Guihua went to the neighboring town to find a job. While she worked, she read books and saved up money. At first, people did not know who she was, only that she was cultured. They were polite to her and did not disturb her.
However, with the arrival of Shi Qiang, they found out about Chen Guihua and began persuading her to give up. Why was a girl working so hard? A girl¡¯s greatest happiness was to find a good man to marry and have a few sons. To them, that was a life worth living¡
Chen Guihua knew she could not get through to these people. Their thoughts were still stuck in the past. She wanted to prove that a girl¡¯s life could be exciting and not revolve around a man! She knew where her dreamsy. After studying for many years, she understood that people did note to the world for nothing and should have ideals to strive for.
While dreams were beautiful, reality was cruel. Arge amount of work squeezed out her study time. Chen Guihua did a few test papers, but her results were not ideal. She recalled the mockery from the vige, her parents¡¯ resignation, and the confusion of the people around her. She did not want to add to their jokes, so she quit her job and used the money she had saved to prepare for the exam the next year.
Chen Guihua¡¯s parents heaved a sigh of relief when they found out she did not take the college entrance examination this time. They thought she had finally given up, only to find out she would repeat another year and would not be working this year.
Chen Guihua¡¯s father was so angry that he smashed the bowl. ¡°Do you know what the vigers say about your mother and I? Do you know what to say about you? You don¡¯t agree to get married, and you don¡¯t want to go out to work. You only know how to take exams. Have you been studying so much that you¡¯ve be stupid? Have you ever considered this family? What about our pride?!¡±
Chen Guihua¡¯s mother also cried. ¡°Forget it. Our family doesn¡¯t have this fate. We are destined to be farmers for the rest of our lives. Even if you work hard, you won¡¯t be able to pass the exam. If you don¡¯t want to marry, we won¡¯t force you. Just go and earn money by working obediently. It¡¯s better than themughing at you.¡±
Chen Guihua looked at her irritable father and crying mother. She felt unfamiliar and confused. It was as if her soul had left her body. She could not feel her parents¡¯ restless and diverse emotions. She could only look at them in a daze, unable to speak.
The neighbors smiled at their wives. ¡°Look, what did I say? I told you she would take the exam again. She just doesn¡¯t know when to give up. If she wasn¡¯t the only child in her family, her parents probably wouldn¡¯t care about her anymore. If she was my daughter, she might as well be beaten to death.¡±
When the people around them heard this, they also sighed, followed was mockery. It was as if stepping on her could make him look high and mighty. When they saw Chen Guihua¡¯s parents walking toward them, they asked, ¡°Chen Guihua is still studying? How many years has it been? Four years? If she had gotten in then, she would have finished university by now. Haha. Speaking of which, you guys really dote on the child, watching her mess around. However, I can¡¯t me you for spoiling her. Who asked you to only have one child? Why don¡¯t you give birth to another one while you¡¯re still healthy? Maybe you can even birth a son¡¡±
Everyoneughed and looked at Chen Guihua¡¯s parents with ill intentions. After all, Chen Guihua¡¯s parents had been criticized behind their backs all these years because they only had one daughter. They had always said that their family line was going to go extinct.
Afterughing, someone quickly corrected him. ¡°She¡¯s been taking the exam for four years and studied for six years. If she continues, she¡¯ll be an olddy. What will happen in the future? You guys really are magnanimous¡¡±
Chen Guihua¡¯s parents were embarrassed by their words and started to argue with them. The other party threw away the melon seed shell in his hand and said in a strange tone, ¡°Why are you angry at us? Did we say something wrong? You didn¡¯t have a son all these years. What does that have to do with us? If your Chen Guihua can¡¯t get into university, it has nothing to do with us, either. If you¡¯re incapable, don¡¯t be afraid of others saying it.¡±
Chen Guihua¡¯s parents were so angry that they started fighting with the vigers. After the fight, they felt sad for Chen Guihua¡¯s insensibility. They found the school and tried to persuade Chen Guihua to give up, but Chen Guihua still insisted and refused to let it go.
Chapter 627 - 627 A Numb Life
627 A Numb Life
Chen Guihua¡¯s father was alwaysughed at for not having a son. It was only when Chen Guihua had good grades, and there was hope for her to get into university that he finally thought he could stand up proud. In the end, she failed several times in a row. He was now the joke of the vige. He was so angry that he gave Chen Guihua a tight p, saying she was insensible and never considered her parents¡¯ situation. She could not see herself clearly.
Chen Guihua was pped in front of the teacher in the office. She looked at her anxious parents and felt the teacher¡¯s gaze on her. At that moment, she felt very ufortable and could not bear it. It was as if her soul had left her body again. She stood there in a daze, not knowing how to respond.
In the end, she left the school. However, she still had goals to realize her dream and go to ces she had never been to change her life. She had always thought she was determined, but when she revised and wrote the papers, she would also think of her parents¡¯ pain and the ridicule of the vigers.
As the exam approached, Chen Guihua fell sick. She dragged her sick body to the examination hall and answered the test paper with a blurred consciousness. She vaguely remembered returning to the vige and walking back and forth between the entrance and the end of the vige. She did not know what she wanted to do, nor did she know what she was doing. She walked around in circles as if she would never be able to get out.
Chen Guihua felt like she was sick.
She answered the questions in a daze, but there was always a lot of noise in her ears. One moment, her parents said that her heart was higher than the sky. The next moment, the vigers were sneering at her.
Chen Guihua did not understand. She only wanted to fulfill her dream and prove that a woman¡¯s fate was not fixed to just getting married and having children. Why did they have tough at her? She tried her best to ignore them and walked forward alone, but she quickly realized that she seemed to be walking slower and slower.
Chen Guihua¡¯s consciousness slowly became chaotic. Her pen was still writing the answer, but her brain could no longer think urately. She had written the word ¡®life¡¯ at the end of her essay. She did not know what her life was, nor why she even wrote that word.
As expected, she still did not pass the test this time.
The vigers were already used to it, as were Chen Guihua¡¯s parents. Even Chen Guihua herself seemed to be used to it. After spending all the money she had saved, she had to find a job and continue earning money before studying.
She crouched by the side of the road, watching the sun go down. The day was over, and it was as if nothing had changed.
When Shi Qiang came out of the repair shop to see her there, he said to her, ¡°Yo, golden phoenix, why aren¡¯t you going back to study today?¡±
Chen Guihua looked at him smoking with a mocking expression. It seemed like it had only been yesterday when he first mocked her. It seemed her life had not changed at all.
Chen Guihua stood up and walked back. For the first time, she began to doubt whether or not people really needed dreams.
Chen Guihua returned home and sat for a long time. In the end, she lit all her books. She began to work from sunrise to sunset, just like the rest of her peers in the vige.
Chen Guihua¡¯s parents were happy to find that their daughter had finally be normal. They patted her shoulders and kept saying, ¡°Alright. Once you¡¯re stable, we¡¯ll arrange a blind date for you. I¡¯m sure we can find you a good man.¡±
When Chen Guihua heard this, sheughed loudly, but her heart was filled with sorrow.
At the age of twenty-five, Chen Guihua got married through a blind date. Her husband was a man from a neighboring vige. He was not very educated and worked as a carpenter. When she got married, all the young people in the vige told her enviously that she had married the right person.
Chen Guihua also smiled and agreed.
They even talked about the past. ¡°If you think about it now, you were stupid back then for insisting on going to college. If you had given up earlier, you¡¯d probably have children by now. Since your family doesn¡¯t have a son, you have to quickly give birth to one. That would be the greatest guarantee.¡±
¡°Exactly.¡± The othersughed.
Chen Guihua saw themughing and alsoughed, looking very happy.
It was snowing outside the window, and a thickyer of snow had umted overnight.
When Chen Guihua sent them off, she suddenly thought of her past self. There was a night when she squatted in the lively summer and sat there for the entire night. She had cried andughed. She wished she could die in that summer and that endless night. However, that memory seemed so far away. It was like it had happened in her previous life.
She stood there quietly like a soulless person. In the dead of the night, she finally became a bound version of herself. She was already numb.
The movie ended with her lonely gaze.
Chapter 628 - 628 Jealousy
628 Jealousy
The movie was not a depressing one. Qian Wu did not analyze Chen Guihua¡¯s heart in detail and dig out her pain and struggle for the audience to see. However, it was the kind of sorrow that seeps into the soul, one that made Song Ci feel sad.
In Chen Guihua¡¯s life, she was lucky to have received an education that gave her a dream. Unfortunately, the circumstances did not allow her to fulfill her dreams.
She had thought it had just been an unexpected ident when she failed the college entrance examination for the first time. However, it was from this ident that everything started to run like a train out of control, carrying her into the abyss. She could have had a clearer life, but she gave up her thoughts step by step and embarked on the path she did not want to take.
Sadly, at the end of the story, no one felt that she was living in an abyss, only that she had finally returned to normal. Even Chen Guihua herself epted her ending andughed with everyone.
She ended up killing herself that night.
Song Ci had been savoring this scene since she epted the script. After dying it for so long, it was inevitable that she would feel emotional. She chatted with Chu Yi about the two characters, Chen Guihua and Shi Qiang, for a while before reluctantly returning to her room.
Before she went to bed that night, Qian Wu had made the schedule and sent it to every actor.
Song Ci looked at the entire call sheet and took a picture for Lu Gan.
Lu Gan immediately called her. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep? Don¡¯t you start tomorrow?¡±
Song Ci was silent as if she was trapped in an abyss, unable to escape. She felt helpless. ¡°I¡ was just discussing the script with Chu Yi.¡±
Although Lu Xiao knew Chu Yi was also in this movie, he did not know who Chu Yi was acting as, so he asked directly.
Song Ci said, ¡°He ys Shi Qiang, a hooligan from the female lead¡¯s vige who envied her. It was also because of the female lead that he was suppressed by his parents. So when the female lead failed her college entrance examination, he took the lead to mocking her. In the end, after the female lead got married, they never contacted each other again. He could be considered as a supporting role with more scenes.¡±
Lu Gan was a little curious about how Chu Yi would y this role. After all, Chu Yi looked so upright and not like a cunning gangster at all. ¡°What about the others? Are they also actors from Sunshine Media?¡±
¡°Not all of them. Director Qian Wu also brought in a few other actors. He intends to use some vigers as well.¡±
¡°The vigers know how to act?¡± Lu Gan was curious.
Song Ci smiled faintly. ¡°You¡¯ve underestimated me, haven¡¯t you? This movie originally required some viger roles. Director Qian Wu had filmed this type of movie before, so he suggested that instead of letting actors y the role of vigers, it was better to let the vigers y the role themselves. Once they had a few training sessions and were familiar with the scenes, they could act as themselves. It¡¯s a much better option than letting the actors y the role. Besides, it¡¯s more realistic for a viger to act as a viger.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll wait to see your finished product, then.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll send you my costume photos tomorrow,¡± Song Ci said softly.
¡°Alright,¡± Lu Gan replied. He looked at the time again and urged, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should get some rest. You¡¯ll be busy tomorrow.¡±
Song Ciy on the bed. ¡°I know. I just miss you.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± Lu Gan was secretly delighted. He said deliberately, ¡®I¡¯ve only been gone for such a short time. Do you miss me that much already? Sigh. You like me too much, and so clingy too. What should I do?¡±
Song Ci turned over. ¡°Won¡¯t you worry if I didn¡¯t miss you?¡±
Lu Gan smiled. ¡°If you didn¡¯t miss me, who would you miss? Chu Yi?¡±
¡°Look at you. Why are you always thinking about Chu Yi? I already said we¡¯re friends.¡± Song Ci chuckled.
¡°Did you ever think about being more than friends?¡±
¡°No, I¡¯ve never.¡± Song Ci quicklyforted him. ¡°Sigh. You really are jealous. That¡¯s what this is, jealousy.¡±
Lu Gan snorted. ¡°Can¡¯t stand jealousy? I guess you¡¯re not allowed to eat any jelly when you get home, then.¡±
Song Ciughed at his words. He was childish but also a little cute. In response, Song Ci was rather indulgent. ¡°Feel free to eat as much as you want.¡±
¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Lu Gan was satisfied.
¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Song Ci¡¯s voice was sweet as if it was wrapped in sugar.
¡°Good night,¡± Lu Gan said to her.
¡°Night.¡± After Song Ci finished speaking, she put down her phone and walked straight into the bathroom, feeling much better.
After a night¡¯s rest, Qian Wu and the actors attended a ceremony tomemorate the start of shooting early the next morning.
Qian Wu closed his eyes and prayed sincerely. ¡®I hope filming goes smoothly and the film will be a sess.¡¯
Chapter 629 - 629 Not Too Good-Looking
629 Not Too Good-Looking
Song Ci also prayed wholeheartedly that the movie would obtain its original honor. For this, Qian Wu and Song Ci were very sincere. After offering incense, they bowed at a standard 90 degrees angle.
After attending the opening ceremony, the actors were ready to start their hair and makeup.
All the actors except for Song Ci, who had been selected before the audition, only needed to have on the makeup that had been agreed upon when they had been chosen. As Song Ci never did a screen test for the movie, she naturally had never tried on her character¡¯s makeup. This would be her first time.
Qian Wu had gone deep into the vige to see what eighteen-year-old girls were wearing. ording to their dressing standards, he bought a few sets of clothes that Chen Guihua would wear, some of which were even deliberately worn out. If it were not for the fact that he was afraid Song Ci would not be used to wearing pre-loved clothes, he would have bought them from the vigers.
!!
¡°Change into this set of clothes,¡± Qian Wu said to Song Ci.
Song Ci realized it was a cheap white t-shirt and jeans as well as a pair of canvas shoes. The jeans had been washed until white, and the canvas shoes seemed to have been brushed many times. Fortunately, they were clean. At a nce, it was obvious that the owner had done his best to maintain his cleanliness and dignity.
Song Ci came out once he had changed her clothes. Qian Wu looked at her hair and touched his chin. Her hair was not long, so she tied it into a low ponytail.
Qian Wu sized her up for a while. ¡°Other than your skin being a little pale, everything else is fine. However, Chen Guihua has always been a good student, and looking like a poor elite schr has always been the goal.¡±
Song Ci looked at herself in the mirror. She looked the same as usual. It was as if she had returned to her university days. She looked at the director. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±
¡°What else?¡± Qian Wu smiled. Chen Guihua was a student. She always studied and never really did much farming. If she were to make herself look ugly, it would seem fake.
Song Ci epted his words. After all, the script also said that Chen Guihua was quite good-looking. Otherwise, she would not have been able to find a carpenter as her husband. At that time, men with skills were well-to-do in society with good family backgrounds.
Moreover, when Chen Guihua appeared, she was a pure and gentle high school student with good grades, one of the few in the vige. She was full of youth and dreams, which made people envious. Hence, it made her end so sad.
Song Ci followed Qian Wu out and saw Chu Yi, who had changed into his character¡¯s clothes and was talking to someone else. He had changed a lot from his usual self. He was wearing a wig that slightly touched his shoulders, with some being locks that looked like they had not been washed for a long time.
Chu Yi turned around with a cigarette in his hand when Qian Wu called out to him. While he did not look like the usual Chu Yi, he did not look like a hooligan either.
However, Song Ci thought his current appearance was obviously Chu Yi¡¯s temperament with Shi Qiang¡¯s appearance, which was why she felt that it was a little strange. Once filming started, Chu Yi would be in his character, and his temperament would change.
Chu Yi saw Song Ci staring at him and walked over with a smile. He looked at her from head to toe. ¡°You didn¡¯t change much.¡±
¡°You¡¯ve changed,¡± Song Ci said sincerely.
Chu Yi smiled. ¡°Yes. I got my hair done.¡±
Song Ci looked curiously at his hair and even reached out to touch it. In the end, she sighed and said, ¡°I thought you would have short hair. It turns out that you¡¯re wearing a wig. I think you still look more handsome with short hair, though.¡±
¡°I think so, too.¡± Chu Yi agreed.
Qian Wu felt this was purely due to their fixed impression of each other. ¡°It¡¯s just that you¡¯re not used to it. It¡¯ll be fine once you get used to it.¡± As he spoke, he led them to the camera.
For their first scene, he nned to film Chen Guihua when she first failed her college entrance examination. Chen Guihua was in a more rxed mood then, so it would be easier for Song Ci to get into her character better.
Song Ci naturally had no objections.
The scene was very simple. Chen Guihua and her mother were walking on the road in the vige. While waiting for her college entrance examination results, she would help her parents with the farm work in her spare time.
Her mother, afraid she would burn under the sun, gave her a straw hat. The other people in the vige also smiled and asked her, ¡°So, the exam is over?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Chen Guihua replied politely. After all, she was very polite and gentle.
It was noted that Chen Guihua had been studying in the town all year round and would only return to the vige during the winter and summer breaks. In addition, she had been reading alone at home after returning, so she was not very familiar with the vigers.
Chapter 630 - 630 The Person in the Morning Light
630 The Person in the Morning Light
The vigers knew Chen Guihua was going to college. Some could not stand it, while some were envious. Some of the young people her age were especially envious of her.
¡°Those who went to school are indeed different. Look, they won¡¯t even interact with the vigers.¡±
¡°She¡¯s a future university student. Why would she be friends with people like us? She¡¯s going to the city to earn big money.¡± However, they did not speak loudly nor talk about it to the Chen family¡¯s face, so Chen Guihua and her parents never heard such gossip.
However, it foreshadowed the changes in the vigers after Chen Guihua failed the college entrance examination several times.
The current Chen Guihua did not know, so she was polite to people she was not familiar with.
Mother Chen stood at the side and smiled proudly. The actress who yed Mother Chen was an actress Qian Wu had worked with before. She looked gentle, kind, and like anymon mother.
Song Ci greeted her and rehearsed their lines.
Qian Wu took advantage of this time to discuss with the vigers how they were going to shoot the scer. He told the vigers to be bold and act like their usual selves. ¡°Just treat her like you would your neighbor, and say whatever it is you would usually say.¡±
The vigers gave it a try, with Qian Wu correcting them a few times. Once he felt there were no problems, he called Song Ci and the actress who yed mother Chen, Zhang Xia, over to start filming the scene.
Chen Guihua was walking on the side of the road with a straw hat and water in her hand. Mother Chen walked beside her and smiled as she told her about what would happen after she got into university. ¡°When the timees, your dad and I will send you to school together. I¡¯ve lived for so long, yet have never seen what a university looks like¡ I heard from Old Wang next door that college students can apply for student loans from the vige, but no one has ever got in. Let your father ask. If it¡¯s not too troublesome, we can apply for it, don¡¯t you think?¡±
Chen Guihua nodded. She had heard her ssmates mention this before. Student loans had no interest during the four years of college, so students from viges liked to apply for them. This would also relieve the pressure on their families.
Mother Chen felt happy just thinking about the future. Although she only had one daughter and was always mocked by others who asked her daughter to be so capable, now, she woke up smiling even in her dreams. She was no longer mocked for not having a son, as her daughter was more outstanding. ¡°You have to study hard in the city so that you can find a good job there. Don¡¯te back in the future. That way, your children can also study and live in the city.¡±
Chen Guihua felt her mother was thinking too far ahead, but she still smiled and nodded.
They talked as they walked forward. The vigers walked past them and asked her with a smile, ¡°Are you done with your exams? How did you do?¡±
¡°It was alright.¡± Chen Guihua kept a low profile.
¡°That¡¯s impressive.¡± The viger¡¯s eyes twitched as he looked at her with admiration. ¡°It¡¯s great that our vige can have a college student. I¡¯ll let my son learn more from youter. Only college students are capable.¡±
A smile appeared once more on Mother Chen¡¯s face. Chen Guihua did not know how to respond and could only smile politely.
As the two continued to walk forward, they were met by three to five more people. Without exception, they would ask Chen Guihua about her college entrance examination and said enviously that the Chen family had given birth to a good daughter.
Chen Guihua just stood there quietly, polite and a little shy. At first nce, it was obvious that she looked like a college student who was inexperienced with the world and did not know how to interact. She lowered her head, but the wide straw hat could not hide her delicate face. At that moment, she was like a bright light in the summer sky.
Then, Chen Guihua still liked summer very much¡
After taking photos for the entire afternoon, Song Ci sent them to Lu Gan during her lunch break.
Lu Gan opened it and took a look. He smiled and said, ¡°So this is the poor school belle.¡±
Song Ci smiled, feeling as if she had a good filter on her. After saying a few more words to Lu Gan, she went back to filming.
Song Ci did not return to the hotel to rest until 10 pm. As she had a big scene to shoot the next morning, she did not video call Lu Gan. Instead, she chatted with him for a while before taking a shower and resting.
At dawn the next morning, the first rays of light shone through the clouds andnded on the yellow ground. At the point where the sky met the earth, a figure slowly walked out.
She was wearing a white short-sleeved shirt and a pair of washed-out jeans, her long hair hanging down. Behind her was the light of dawn. She seemed to be walking out of it, beautiful and bright. For the audience watching the movie, this would be the first appearance of Chen Guihua.
Qian Wu took the opportunity to film this scene a couple more times before Song Ci came over to take a look.
Chapter 631 - 631 From Light to Darkness
631 From Light to Darkness
Song Ci was also stunned by her own reflection in the camera. It could only be said that Qian Wu had great cinematography skills. Theposition of the whole picture was clean and neat. The blue sky was so beautiful that it seemed to be painted on. Therge area of light dyed the girl¡¯s fair skin, making her look even more pure and innocent. She could not help but exim, ¡°It looks so beautiful!¡±
¡°Right?¡± Qian Wu was very satisfied. ¡°By the way, you don¡¯t smoke, do you?¡±
Song Ci shook her head. She did not know how to smoke. In theter stages of Chen Guihua¡¯s life, when she had lost all hope, there was a scene where she took a cigarette to relieve her worries. She smoked with all her might, choking herself until tears flowed. ¡°I¡¯ll try to learn how to in the next two days.¡±
Qian Wu: ¡°Don¡¯t do it yet. In a few days, you can learn it during Chen Guihua¡¯s first smoking scene. It just so happens that you don¡¯t know how to smoke. It¡¯ll make the scene more realistic.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Song Ci nodded obediently. She recalled the scene where Chen Guihua smoked for the first time. She choked on the smoke and coughed non-stop. Shi Qiang and the others saw andughed at her while she kept coughing. Slowly, tears flowed out. Shi Qiang and the othersughed even louder. When Chen Guihua heard theirughter, sheughed heartlessly, even though her tears had yet to dry.
It was also from this day onward that she wouldugh whenever anyoneughed. There was no particr reason, but she did it to fit in. She was finally not what people called ¡®unconventional¡¯.
As Qian Wu wanted to film her first smoke, Song Ci had been holding it in. It was not until the scene where Chen Guihua smoked for the first time that she came into contact with cigarettes. Just like Chen Guihua, she was choking and coughing. As if in a fit of pique, she kept smoking the cigarette in her hand. However, the more she wanted to smoke easily, the more difficult it was. The cigarette fiercely choked her throat, and she coughed more and more violently. As she coughed, for some reason, tears came out.
However, everyoneughed, so she had tough too. It was no matter why theyughed. Even if they wereughing at her, she still had tough. That way, everyone would be the same.
The bright sky was filled with happy and wantonughter.
Song Ci had done a great job in this scene, especially when she smoked numbly and coughed out tears. It made for an especially pitiful and sad scene when she smiled at the end.
It made people sigh. A few surrounding actresses could not help but secretly wipe their tears.
Song Ci coughed until her throat hurt. She took the water from yang Haoran and drank a few sips, but her throat still felt ufortable. She really did not understand how people who enjoy smoking did it.
Seeing her condition, Yang Haoran gave her a few more lozenges.
Song Ci looked at the cigarette in her hand. She really did not like smoking, nor did she like people who smoked in public. She had never touched a cigarette in her life. Even when she was at the lowest point in her life, she had never once thought to numb her thoughts with them. However, she was an actor. It did not matter if she liked it or not. If the character in the movie needed her to smoke, she had to.
Song Ci remembered she still had a smoking scene to shoot tonight. She lit the cigarette in her hand and continued to practice. She would have to get used to smoking in the future, anyway. After finishing one cigarette, Song Ci lit another. Slowly, she found the feeling of smoking that was also linked with Chen Guihua. She seemed to understand Chen Guihua¡¯s feeling at that time, the thought of epting her fate and giving up.
To make a person who had worked so hard for so long have no choice but to ept their fate was too unreconciled and cruel.
Chen Guihua sat outside and smoked the entire night. She kept letting herself ept her fate. She could only follow a fixed lifestyle and could no longer be herself. However, she was subconsciously reluctant to ept her fate¡ until she finished smoking and the sky was bright. It was then that Chen Guihuapletely epted her fate and gave up.
This scene could be considered one of the highlights of the movie. Qian Wu had already chosen the time and location for the shooting and picked a white short-sleeved shirt and ck coat for Song Ci. From white to ck, he walked from light to darkness.
As night fell, the lights in the house did too, and flowers bloomed in the fence of the small courtyard.
Chen Guihua sat at the door of her house, looking at the stars in the sky. She slowly lit the cigarette in her hand as if to light up the remaining little passion in her. Chen Guihua¡¯s eyes were emotionless and dull as she quietly smoked one cigarette after another. From the initial coughing to the final numbness¡
Chapter 632 - 632 The Stubborn Child
632 The Stubborn Child
Qian Wu looked at the person in the camera and felt an indescribable pain in his heart. It was as if he was looking at his past self. He had almost reached this point in his life. Fortunately, he met Song Ci, and Shi Mingyu pulled him back in time when he was about to give up.
His gaze refocused on Song Ci. She was smoking a cigarette, and there seemed to be ayer of loneliness that could not be brushed away. Slowly, she seemed to have stopped moving. Only the scarlet light of the cigarette butt flickered, indicating another person there. Unknowingly, a line of tears slowly flowed out of her eyes. She reached out to wipe her tears and smiled.
Chen Guihua¡¯s smile was soothing and beautiful on the high-resolution monitor. She was relieved but helpless.
Qian Wu rubbed his eyes to stop himself from crying. He was too empathetic toward everything about Chen Guihua. The atmosphere created by Song Ci¡¯s acting was too precise, and it touched him. Qian Wu thought it was good he had not changed the script and yed this role. Otherwise, he might have broken down in the process of acting. He did not want to be so cruel to himself.
Song Ci filmed this scene several times. She waited until Qian Wu said she could rest before she finally stood up. She rubbed her eyes which were sore from crying. For this scene, she had cried repeatedly for more than two hours. Qian Wu knew her eyes would not be feeling well the next day, so he specially approved half a day¡¯s leave for her and asked her to return in the afternoon to film.
Song Ci naturally agreed. When she returned to the hotel, she took a shower and went straight to bed. Asleep, she had a dream. In it, Qian Wu sat under the roof, covering his face and crying bitterly. The assistant director looked at him with a puzzled expression. The more Qian Wu cried, the more the assistant director held him back. However, Qian Wu shook off his hand, and turned around, saying this scene would repeat. In the dream, Qian Wu yed Chen Guihua, but his name was changed to Chen Gui. He cried in pain and despair.
When Song Ci woke up, she was still a little dazed. She guessed she had dreamed of Qian Wu¡¯s life in the bookst night. He was unwilling to give up and acted in the movie himself. However, as his experience was simr to Chen Guihua¡¯s, his psychological defensepletely copsed the night Chen Guihua gave up.
Song Ci thought it was good that Qian Wu did not have to cry this time. She went to the set with such a mood and saw Qian Wu directing Chu Yi with a smile.
Chu Yi already had the temperament of Shi Qiang in the movie. He did not seem like his usual serious self. He squatted on a rock and recited his lines. His eyes narrowed, looking rather wretched.
However, Qian Wu was still not satisfied. He shouted, ¡°Be more despicable and frivolous. You have some interest in Chen Guihua in this movie, but you never made it clear. You feel inferior knowing you aren¡¯t good enough for her, so you prefer her to give up¡¡±
Chu Yi raised the corner of his lips and nced at him. His expression became disgusting.
Qian Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s it. Keep it up.¡±
Song Ci was speechless. It seemed Qian Wu was very happy now and was not affected by this show at all. She felt relieved.
¡®Rebirth¡¯ was Sunshine Media¡¯s first self-produced movie. Whether it was the director or the actors, they were all rted to Sunshine Media. Even in terms of investment, Sunshine Media was the majority. This also meant there would not be too many internal conflicts in this movie.
Coupled with Song Ci¡¯s support, Qian Wu had the final say, allowing him toplete the scenes he wanted to the best of his ability. Through shooting multiple takes, the work was getting more and more perfect.
Soon, Song Ci celebrated the new year with everyone on set. New Year¡¯s Day passed, which meant the Spring Festival was not far away.
Lu Suo took the initiative to call Song Ci and tell her that their final exams wereing up. His mid-term exam results had also been pretty good, only two points behind Song Yujin. Song Yujin was very satisfied and even gave him his reward.
Lu Suo said, ¡°Mom, will I be able to see you after my exams?¡±
¡°Of course,¡± Song Ci said. She was almost done filming and would be able to go home soon.
Lu Suo was pleasantly surprised. He turned to look at Song Yujin, but Song Yujin did not seem to care. After all, he was the one who reminded Lu Suo. ¡°You haven¡¯t called Mom in a long time. Shouldn¡¯t you tell her today that we¡¯re about to take our finals¡?¡±
Lu Suo was already used to Song Yujin¡¯s stubbornness. He said sweetly to Song Ci, ¡°Brother, Dad, and I will be waiting for you toe home.¡±
Chapter 633 - 633 Too Deep into Character
633 Too Deep into Character
Song Ci said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll reward you for the final exam when Ie back.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Lu Suo hung up the phone and said to Song Yujin, ¡°Mom said we¡¯ll be able to see her after the exam.¡±
¡°Oh,¡± Song Yujin replied faintly.
¡°Mom also asked you to kiss me for her,¡± Lu Suo said on purpose.
Song Yujin did not believe him. He turned around to read his book and pretended not to hear him.
Lu Suo rested his chin on his arm. ¡°Or I can kiss you on her behalf.¡±
Song Yujin did not even raise his head. ¡°Or you can kiss your uncle for her.¡±
Lu Suo was dumbfounded. Why did he not think of that? Next time, he could kiss Song Ci and say Lu Gan had asked him to kiss her on his behalf. That way, his aunt would definitely be very happy. At that thought, Lu Suo turned to look at Song Yujin. He did not expect his brother to be so smart in this aspect.
On Song Ci¡¯s end, they had waited for the first snow of the winter.
Qian Wu was overjoyed and immediately moved to another location, waiting to film thest scene of Chen Guihua. This scene was also the ending of the movie.
In the evening, the young people in Chen Guihua¡¯s vigeughed and talked about their marriage before going out to see everyone off. When the door opened, she realized a thickyer of snow outside.
They stepped on the snow and walked out of her yard with Chen Guihua following behind them. She stopped in front of her house, bid them goodbye, and watched as they walked away in the night.
Chen Guihua turned her head indifferently, only to find muddy footprints on the white snow. She looked at the snow that was no longer white and was stunned for a long time. She raised her foot, stepped on the footprints, and returned home.
Winter had arrived, and the trees had withered and died. No longer were there bright flowers in the courtyard nor a trace of green. Even the pure white snow had been trampled on.
Chen Guihua recalled when the courtyard was once filled with bright flowers and vitality. Now, all that was left was defeat. She remembered that vibrant summer when she sat alone in the courtyard and smoked all night. The fireworks had gone out, and her heart was repeatedly pulled.
That day, she wanted to die in the bright and brilliant summer. Perhaps she did die that summer. Chen Guihua looked at the corner of the wall. The bare and leafless tree could not even hold the snow. It had nothing. She took out the cigarettes she had prepared for her wedding. Just like that night, she slowly lit them and smoked. She stood there motionless as if she could not feel anything.
The snow fell slowly, settling on her body, on her cigarette. From a distance, she looked like a snowman, fake and unconcerned. She smoked herst cigarette. As the cigarette went out, her story ended.
Song Ci had also finished filming.
Yang Haoran hurriedly stepped forward to help brush off the snow on her body. He put a coat on her and even got her a hot water bottle to keep warm.
Song Ci was a little dazed. She was still immersed in the scene and had yet toe out of it. She vaguely felt that Chen Guihua seemed to have died again. Or rather, the Chen Guihua in her heart had really died that summer.
Yang Haoran brought Song Ci to the van and poured her a ss of hot water to warm her up.
Song Ci was warmed by the heater in the car. She held her cup of water and was silent for a long time before she finally recovered.
This was not the first time she had encountered such a situation. There had been a few times when she was filming this movie when this had happened. Qian Wu was the first to discover it and was so frightened that he kept telling her jokes and asking everyone to chat with her. He was afraid Song Ci would not be able to differentiate between reality and the movie.
Later, he said to Song Ci, ¡°You¡¯re more sensitive than I thought. I didn¡¯t expect you to get so immersed in your character. Song Ci, be more careful when you take on roles in the future. Don¡¯t take on such roles anymore, or you might not be able to get over it. You¡¯re not in a good state to act in such scenes anymore.¡±
Qian Wu knew very well that some people were so engrossed in their roles that they could not differentiate reality from fantasy. They would often be deeply immersed in the act and walked out. Some even needed a psychiatrist. While he did like movies, he simply liked that movies could tell stories and convey feelings. He did not want his favorite movie to ruin other people¡¯s lives. Especially for someone like Song Ci, who had a bright future ahead of her, she could not stop here.
Song Ci had not expected Qian Wu to say this. Although she did asionally feel that she seemed closer to Chen Guihua, she was fine. She just wanted to act well in this movie. Every time she got closer to Chen Guihua, she would be happier and more confident about winning an award. She was serious about acting, especially in this one. She was really afraid that she would hold Qian Wu back.
Chapter 634 - 634 Finally Done
634 Finally Done
Song Ci knew Qian Wu was worried about her as well. After all, many actors got too deeply immersed in their roles, and when they could not get out of it, it affected their lives. In serious cases, they would need to see a psychiatrist. She epted Qian Wu¡¯s good intentions and said, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll be more careful in the future.¡± She had put herself under a lot of pressure recently, as she was worried that the movie would not be able to achieve what it should because of her. If that were to happen, she would have to bear the me.
It was rare for Qian Wu to show a hint of maturity. He was no longer cynical. ¡°You must remember that while you¡¯re an actor, you¡¯re also a living person. The world could survive without a movie. However, without you, many people¡¯s lives will be painful, so you have to act ording to your ability. I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re giving yourself so much pressure, but I hope you won¡¯t ruin yourself just to fulfill a role.¡±
¡°This doesn¡¯t sound like something a director like you should say.¡± Song Ci looked at him with a smile. I thought directors like you would be happy seeing actors get into character. After all, this way, you can get closer to the characters.¡±
¡°Of course, it¡¯s good to be in character. Though, it gets worrying if you¡¯re too immersed. Every director loves talent, but they should never want their actors to have problems because of their film. They would still hope to be able to work with them for a long time,¡± Qian Wu exined seriously.
!!
Song Ci was sensitive and caught his main point. ¡°So, you like me?¡±
Qian Wu was speechless.
¡®Is that what you should be saying right now? That was not the main point. Your words are so ambiguous! Why would I like you? No! I was apologizing with integrity!¡¯
With Song Ci¡¯s brain so quick-witted, she was probably out of character. Otherwise, she would not have made such a joke. He looked at Song Ci proudly and said, ¡°You better leave the liking to Lu Gan. You don¡¯t stand a chance with me. You¡¯re not my type. Hahaha¡¡± With that, he stood up and tended to his matters.
Song Ci looked at his back andughed out loud. She thought, ¡®Qian Wu is as strict and arrogant as the books say. Hmm¡ He¡¯s a little narcissistic too.¡¯
Song Ci thought about her acting state and sighed softly. She really wanted to act well in this movie and did not want any idents to happen. She might not be able to bear the responsibility for the failure of the film, nor did she want to affect anyone.
Snowkes drifted in with the sudden cold air. Song Ci was pulled out of her memories by the wind and noticed Qian Wu had returned.
¡°Judging from your condition, you need a good rest,¡± Qian Wu said. ¡°Fortunately, filming is over. I¡¯ll hold a wrap party for you tomorrow, and then you can go home. I suggest you go on vacation. Many people live happy lives without any illness or disaster. Even though it¡¯s a little unsatisfactory, it¡¯s privileged. Do you understand?¡± Qian Wu was about to leave when he turned around and saw Song Ci standing in the snow in a daze. Her gaze and demeanor were very simr to those in the movie. He was really worried about Song Ci in this state.
Qian Wu did not want to make the actor depressed due to his own movie. If that were to happen, his career as a director would be inplete despair. Moreover, he felt a little ufortable seeing an actor he admired being affected. Song Ci was a great actress with a bright future ahead of her. She definitely could not stop here.
¡°Okay.¡± Song Ci did not resist and say she was fine, as she knew her current state was indeed not right. She could not wait to go home to her family.
She leaned back in her chair. She had finally finished filming her scenes. It had actually been the right time. If she had persisted for a few more days, she would not know how tofort herself. Now, she could finally put down the burden in her heart. Most of the time, Song Ci enjoyed filming. However, this time, the enjoyment was shackled with the need to win an award. In addition, this film was really depressing. Even someone as open-minded as her would inevitably make herself heavy. That was why she was so deeply immersed in her character this time.
Fortunately, she finally finished her job and coulde out of the character.
Chapter 635 - 635 The Original Them
635 The Original Them
Song Ci returned to the hotel and took a shower. Not long after, she fell asleep. It was rare for her to sleep in. She did not wake up until noon the next day when the sun was high.
After breakfast, Song Ci went to set again. Today was her end-of-production party, and it just so happened that she could watch the others¡¯ scenes. Chu Yi still had a few more scenes to shoot, so she watched from afar, thinking how much better Chu Yi¡¯s acting had gotten.
Qian Wu was a director who was very good at discovering talents. He could find the points ofpatibility with each actor¡¯s character ording to their characteristics, deepening thispatibility and making them more proficient in this role. Therefore, Qian Wu¡¯s subsequent sess wasrgely rted to his discerning eyes. It was very fortunate for actors to meet such a director.
Chu Yi was originally a good-looking and straightforward person. However, under Qian Wu¡¯s constant digging, he was no different from a gangster on the street. At first nce, one could not even tell that he was a celebrity, let alone a very generous and stiff one.
After the scene was finished, Chu Yi saw Song Ci from afar and walked over. ¡°I heard you finished filming.¡±
Song Ci nodded. ¡°It looks like you should be done soon, too.¡±
¡°Yes, in a few days,¡± Chu Yi replied.
As they had been rushing to film Song Ci¡¯s scenes, the other supporting roles¡¯ solo scenes had been dyed a few days.
¡°Good luck, then.¡±
As the two were talking, they saw Shi Mingyu walking towards them. Chu Yi left first.
Song Ci looked at Shi Mingyu standing in front of her and deliberately said, ¡°Screenwriter Shi isn¡¯t going to hand me another script, is he? Though I have to say first that the script this time can not be depressing. I want to have a good time with my family, and I can¡¯t take it with my current state of mind.¡±
Shi Mingyu was stunned for a moment before he smiled. He seemed to have recalled the day filming for ¡®Seeking Danger¡¯ waspleted. He said, ¡°I¡¯m not here to deliver the script this time. I¡¯m here to thank you. If it weren¡¯t for your help, Qian Wu would probably still be feeling terrible now. Although it won¡¯t be as miserable as Chen Guihua, he probably would have given up all hope. We¡¯re brothers. If I see him go that far, I¡¡±
Song Ci smiled gently. ¡°Alright. It¡¯s all in the past. Once the filming of this movie is over, it will be a new beginning. You should be thanking yourself instead. If you didn¡¯t help him by giving me the script, how could I have read such a wonderful script and worked with him? Though, I can¡¯t deny that I¡¯ve been a little depressed recently. Hahaha¡ So, Shi Mingyu, the one you should be most grateful for is yourself.¡±
When Shi Mingyu heard this, he lowered his head in embarrassment. He felt like he had not been much help in this production.
Qian Wu had already asked his men to prepare the cake. He shouted excitedly, ¡°Song Ci,e and cut the cake. Let¡¯s take a photo together too. Stop chatting, you two.¡±
¡°Coming.¡± Song Ci pulled Shi Mingyu over.
They stood before the green mountain, with Song Ci standing between Qian Wu and Chu Yi, holding a wildflower that Qian Wu had picked from God knows where. Everyone looked at the camera. As the cameraman counted down, they shouted in unison, ¡°Happy wrap day!¡± Everyone in the photo was smiling happily and was full of anticipation for the future.
Qian Wu would never know that he had once stood alone in this lonely vige and silently fulfilled his dream. He had no cake or flowers and no one to see his future. He had even tried tomit suicide. Even though he won an awardter on, the trauma in the depths of his heart would never heal.
Just like Chu Yi, who would have never known that the original him was still an extra on set, day after day. He kept asking himself if he should persevere, but what for? Why still persist in the hope he could not see? Even in the dead of the night, when he was drunk alone, he would once again be an extra under the moonlight the next day.
As for Shi Mingyu, he would never know that the original him had ultimately failed to help his friend fulfill his wish. When Qian Wu came down from the podium and looked for him once more, he would see his former best friend watching his self-written, self-directed, and self-directed movie, finally achieving his dream. He would be happy and sad. He understood him. He knew what Qian Wu would have experienced when he filmed that movie.
Chapter 636 - 636 Returning the Favor
636 Returning the Favor
Even though Shi Mingyu knew he had done nothing wrong, he still felt eternally guilty about his choice back then. However, he also knew that if he were to do it all over again, he would still part ways with Qian Wu as he could not hold on any longer. While he could not see any hope, he was also tired. Not everyone had the same luck as Qian Wu.
Now, they were all clustered around Song Ci, who should not have appeared in this world. Everyone was unting their pride. After all, they were still young with endless dreams.
Song Ci had wrapped up shooting. The others, however, would still need a few more days. No matter, thinking about Lu Gan and the two children, Song Ci did not waste a second longer to head back to the city first.
Lu Gan knew Song Ci was returning, so he asked Mary to make a few of her favorite dishes. He felt that Song Ci had not eaten well while she was out working and wanted to give her some nourishment.
!!
Meanwhile, Song Ci went to pick up Song Yujin and Lu Suo first.
Although it had been a few months since ¡®Police Story¡¯ was broadcasted, the Spring Festival was approaching, and the publicity for ¡®Seeking Danger¡¯ had already begun. Therefore, Song Ci¡¯s face was still very well-known, with her poprity increasing.
Hence, Song Ci did not get out of the car, worried there would be congestion at the school entrance. She sat in the car and waited for the two babies, wanting to give them a surprise.
Lu Suo pulled Song Yujin into the car. When he saw Song Ci sitting inside, he was very surprised and immediately threw himself into her arms.
Song Ci hugged him. At the same time, she pulled Song Yujin into her arms. She kissed them one by one. ¡°Aw, babies. Did you miss mommy? I really missed you guys.¡±
Lu Suo sat obediently on the other side of her, letting her sit between him and Song Yujin. This way, they would both be in close contact with Song Ci. He asked coquettishly, ¡°Mom, how long will you be back this time?¡±
Song Ci instantly felt a little guilty. She had originally nned to spend some time with her two babies. Especially Song Yujin, as she had already promised him. However, ¡®Seeking Danger¡¯ was scheduled to be released on the first day of the new year, which meant that the promotion for the movie would start before Lunar New Year. As the main lead and their most popr actress, she could not miss too many events. In other words, she had to travel all over the country.
The director had probably considered the filming of ¡®Rebirth¡¯, so he only told her toe back a week before Lunar New Year¡¯s Eve. It was already very kind of him to give her some time off. However, the time she would have to spend with the children was still very little.
¡°I¡¯ll stay with you until the end of the month before going back to work for about two weeks. After that, I will be able to stay with you for three to five months.¡± Song Ci hurriedly told them about her subsequent vacation, afraid the children would be disappointed.
When Lu Suo heard her say three to five months, he was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you have to work this year?¡±
Song Ci smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t be as busy asst year. I¡¯ll be able to pick you up, send you to school, and be with you every day.¡±
Song Yujin listened and lowered his head silently. She really was keeping her promise from that night. He was happy, but he did not show it.
Song Ci looked at Song Yujin and lowered her head to kiss him.
¡°Give Mommy a kiss,¡± she said softly to Song Yujin.
Song Yujin turned away awkwardly, refusing to look at her.
Song Ci could not help butugh. She rubbed his head and turned to look at Lu Suo. ¡°How about you give Mommy a kiss, then?¡±
Lu Suo immediately gave her a sweet kiss on the cheek. After, he obediently said to Song Ci, ¡°I¡¯ll kiss you again on behalf of my brother.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Song Ci raised her eyebrows and teased him. ¡°Once you¡¯re done kissing Mommy, you can kiss your brother on my behalf.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± As Lu Suo spoke, he kissed Song Ci¡¯s cheek again. Then he leaned over and said to Song Yujin, ¡°Brother,e closer. I can¡¯t kiss you.¡±
Song Yujin was speechless.
He stayed cold and unmoved.
Lu Suo was not annoyed. Since Song Yujin did not want toe closer, he moved closer and kissed Song Yujin¡¯s face.
Song Yujin was speechless once again.
Lu Suo had just finished kissing him on the cheek when Song Yujin heard Song Ci say, ¡°Lu Suo, since you kissed your brother on my behalf, I¡¯ll kiss him on your behalf too. Courtesy demands reciprocity.¡± As she spoke, Song Ci caught Song Yujin off guard and kissed him on the cheek.
Song Yujin was dumbfounded. So she returned the favor and kissed me?
¡°Then, I¡¯ll kiss you again on behalf of Mommy,¡± Lu Suo said positively.
Song Yujin silently put some distance between them, leaning against the car window and watching the two warily. There seemed to be no end to their kissing. They were being too clingy!
Chapter 637 - 637 A Hint of Sweetness
637 A Hint of Sweetness
Song Yujin turned his head to look out the window, his ears a little red.
Song Ciughed and lowered her head to look at Lu Suo, who was alsoughing with his eyes curved. Song Ci raised her hand and tapped his little nose before reaching out to rub Song Yujin¡¯s little head. She was satisfied to see that Song Yujin¡¯s ears had reddened even more. Her two babies were so cute.
At this moment, she knew how great it felt to have a home! The depression from the movie seemed to have dissipated overnight.
At the Lu Family Residence, Lu Gan was sitting on the sofa when he heard amotion. He looked up and saw Song Ci walking in with his two precious babies. Behind her, Zhang Huan was helping her with her luggage.
!!
When he saw Zhang Huan, he remembered that after the semester was over and he was sure that Lu Suo and Song Yujin would not be in danger, Zhang Huan would leave to attend to other matters. He would only meet the two children during the martial arts ss every week. Even though the two children did not know about this yet, Lu Gan had already started to find a new driver for them.
Song Ci originally wanted to ask Zhang Huan to stay for dinner, but he rejected her. ¡°Next time. I won¡¯t want to disturb your family reunion.¡± Once he finished speaking, he sized up Song Ci and Lu Gan suggestively. He smiled slyly before turning to leave.
Song Ci was a little embarrassed by his gaze. She looked at Lu Gan silently, then looked away when she met his gaze. This person was always so shameless in front of others.
Lu Gan chuckled. She was still so shy.
He picked up Song Ci¡¯s luggage and said, ¡°Come on in. I¡¯ll put your luggage down first.¡±
Song Ci nodded and looked down at the two kids. In any case, she refused to look at him.
Lu Gan narrowed his eyes and smiled maliciously.
Along the way, Song Ci avoided Lu Gan¡¯s eyes.
Lu Gan would look at her, and she would look elsewhere. When Lu Gan stopped looking at her, she would sneak a peek at Lu Gan.
Lu Gan knew she was looking at him, but he did not say anything and just followed her gaze.
Song Ci¡¯s heart was filled with the fondness of reuniting after a long time, as well as the youthful period of love that should not have appeared at this time. She followed behind Lu Gan, and when he was not paying attention, she raised her eyes and carefully sized him up.
Lu Gan opened the door and walked in.
Song Ci had just stepped into the house when she was pinned against the door by Lu Gan.
Lu Gan looked at the person between his arms and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you looking at me? Am I scary? Didn¡¯t you think I was very handsome before?¡±
Song Ci pursed his lips. ¡°You said it before. I¡¯m immune to it now that I see it every day.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± Lu Gan approached her. ¡°If you¡¯re immune, then why are you still blushing?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Song Ci shook her head.
Lu Gan asked, ¡°So you¡¯ve been avoiding me on purpose?¡±
Song Ci¡¯s tone subconsciously softened. ¡°Aren¡¯t I looking at you now? I have been for several times, too, and you know it.¡±
Lu Gan chuckled and leaned closer to her face. ¡°Who was the one who immediately diverted their gaze whenever I turned around just now, then?¡±
Song Ci turned her head silently and did not say anything. It was not her, anyway. She would never admit it.
Lu Gan lowered his head slightly and reached out to turn her head around. Song Ci was about to say something when she saw Lu Gan¡¯s handsome face in front of her. No matter when she looked at him, he was always handsome. Then, her lips felt warm. He had kissed her. Song Ci was stunned by his action before slowly opening her mouth, reaching out, and putting her arm around his shoulder. Her heart was beating fast, as if it was filled with sugar and full of sweetness. She reached out to kiss Lu Gan and licked the roof of his mouth with the tip of her tongue. In the end, Lu Gan had her pressed against the door and bit her lower lip, refusing to let go.
¡°You little minx¡¡± Lu Gan let out a sigh. Song Ci looked innocent and young, but she was also so seductive most of the time that it was hard for him to control himself. He kissed Song Ci deeply as he held her slender waist. Hisrge hands continued roaming all over her body as if he wanted to envelop her with him.
Song Ci¡¯s body was pressed tightly against his, turning her body limp as if she had lost all her strength. She had never been Lu Gan¡¯s opponent when it came to such matters. It did not take long for Lu Gan to pick her up and press her directly on the bed.
Song Ci grabbed Lu Gan¡¯s hand in a panic and shirked away. ¡°I¡ I haven¡¯t eaten yet¡¡±
Lu Gan leaned against her and looked at her blushing cheeks. He smiled devilishly. ¡°What does lying on the bed have to do with you eating? Oh¡ I get it now. ¡±
Lu Gan deliberately teased her. ¡°It seems some of us are having inappropriate thoughts. Since you think so, should I take advantage of the situation?¡±
Chapter 638 - 638 Full of Anticipation
638 Full of Anticipation
Song Ci¡¯s face and ears turned red as she heard his words. She picked up a pillow and was about to beat this shameless person to death when Lu Gan grabbed a hold of it.
Lu Gan grinned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you angry because I saw through your thoughts? Don¡¯t be like that. Alright. I want it¡¡±
Song Ci gritted her teeth, picked up another pillow, and continued to smack him with it. If she did not break Lu Gan¡¯s mouth today, she would not be called Song Ci!
Lu Gan smiled and dodged the pillow attack once more. He stood up and smiled. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s stop. I¡¯ll help you unpack your suitcase.¡±
!!
¡°Hurry, then. If you don¡¯t do it well, you can sleep in the suitcase tonight!¡± Song Ci red at him.
Lu Gan immediately took the opportunity to negotiate. ¡°When I¡¯m done unpacking, will I get to sleep in your bed? I need some incentive.¡±
¡°In your dreams!¡± Song Ci did not mean what she said. She was so annoyed by Lu Gan that she wanted to beat this man to death. Ahhh. How could he be so annoying?
Lu Qian smiled. ¡°dly. Even when I¡¯m dreaming, I want to be with you. We¡¯ll sleep in the same bed, then.¡±
Song Ci raised her hand and threw the pillow out. ¡°Stop talking and get to work, or I¡¯ll whip you!¡±
Lu Gan caught the pillow. ¡°Whip? So this is how you like to y. Do you have some wax? I don¡¯t like when it hurts¡ Though, if you like it, I¡¯m willing to give it a try. However, let¡¯s agree now that you can only do it once. I¡¯m scared but don¡¯t worry, this won¡¯t affect my efforts tonight¡¡±
¡°Ahhhhhhhh! Lu Gan, go to hell!¡± Song Ci flew into a rage out of humiliation and threw the other pillow away. It had only been a few days since theyst met, but this man was getting more and more obscene!
The two fooled around a while longer before finally, under Mary¡¯s urging, aggressively going downstairs to eat. Of course, the only one who was aggressive was Song Ci. Lu Gan looked at Song Ci, who was as angry as a little pufferfish, and his whole body exuded a kind of smile. She was so cute.
¡°Hehe,¡± Song Ci giggled.
When Song Ci saw the dazzling array of dishes on the table, all of which were her favorites, she could not help but think how great it was to be home. As expected, she still liked this ce the most!
¡
Now that the filming for ¡®Rebirth¡¯ was done, the publicity for ¡°Seeking Danger¡¯ was finally on the agenda. Director Chen had initially wanted Song Ci to rest for a few more days, but Song Ci looked at her own work schedule and felt it was fine for her to take a few days off to participate in the roadshow. More importantly, she did not want to push all her publicity work until after the Spring Festival. She wanted to leave more time to spend with Lu Gan, Song Yujin, and Lu Suo during the new year to eat, drink, and have fun together.
Director Chen had no objections to it. He adjusted her press release schedule and brought her publicity forward by a few days.
Song Ci¡¯s roadshows were in cities closest to her home. After sending the two children to school in the morning, she would take a ne there and fly back once she was done. If there was enough time, she could even pick up her children. However, even if it wentte, she would still be able to say good night to them.
Lu Gan looked at Song Ci¡¯s arrangements and said with heartache, ¡°Won¡¯t you be tired? There¡¯s no need to rush. Why don¡¯t you stay at the hotel there for the night?¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Song Ci said, ¡°Thepany hasn¡¯t had any major events recently. Moreover, the first stage of the promotional events is almost over. With only two events left, it won¡¯t take more than a few days.¡±
Lu Qian finally let out a sigh of relief. He was actually very pampered by Song Ci, and he could feel shecked a sense of security. That was why he wanted to treat her even better. He wished she could just stay at home and y with her phone while lying in bed. However, Song Ci liked to work and was especially focused and hardworking when it came to her job. While he was thinking, he saw Song Ci raise her head. Her smile was obvious, and her tone was soft. ¡°I¡¯m arranging my time like this so that I can spend Lunar New Year with you guys.¡±
Lu Gan¡¯s heart was filled with tenderness. He was so touched that he did not know what to say. Before he knew it, it was New Year¡¯s Day again. He thought of the reunion he had with his fatherst year¡ He looked at her and suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s spend this New Year¡¯s at home,¡±
¡°Sure.¡± Song Ci nodded.
Lu Gan smiled, thinking that he must buy some fireworks soon. Song Ci was like a child at times. She should like it. He also wanted to give each of them a red packet. Thinking of the three smiling in surprise, he could not help but be filled with anticipation.
Chapter 639 - 639 Encouraging
639 Encouraging
Just as Song Ci was actively running the roadshow, she heard Yang Haoran mention that she was trending again. This time, it was because Fu Ginqin had won an award and publicly expressed her gratitude to Song Ci.
Song Ci took out her phone and clicked on the news. It was the end of the year music awards, and Fu Qinqin had won Best New Artist for her album ¡®The Brightest Star in the Crowd¡¯. At the award ceremony, she mentioned Song Ci in her eptance speech.
In the video, Fu Qinqin was dressed brightly. She was wearing a wine-red dress with slightly long curly hair and a sparkling diamond hair clip by her ear. She was like a blooming rose. At the same time, she was the brightest star in the crowd. She thanked her fans, the organizers, the judges, and even her producer. Lastly, she thanked Song Ci, who she praised the most about.
¡°This timest year, I wasn¡¯t a singer. I was an unknown actor¨C No, an extra. My acting skills were terrible. Even I would have a headache for the director who had to guide me. I apologized to them profusely and practiced non-stop in private. Still, I could not act well. I thought I had worked hard enough, so why couldn¡¯t I? Why was I continually dragging others down?
!!
¡°I began to doubt and despise myself. Of course, I didn¡¯t think I was an actor either. I felt that I might not be suitable for the path of an actor, so I discussed it with my manager at that time and hoped I could sing. I thought I might perhaps have some talent for singing. However, no matter how much I begged him, he said no. He said that acting was my only path. I could only continue being rejected and apologize to the actors and directors who were dragged down by me.
¡°At that time, I was in a dark ce, unable to breathe. Then, I met Song Ci. She was the one who believed in me and firmly told me to follow my dream of singing. She asked me to sing with confidence and walk the path suitable for me. In this sense, she helped me immensely. She¡¯s the reason why I even have the opportunity to stand here. I¡¯m very grateful to Song Ci. In the future, I¡¯ll continue to work hard to create songs of even higher quality. I hope everyone can believe in themselves and move forward bravely.¡±
Fu Qinqin¡¯s eptance speech was very emotional and resonating. Many people who watched the video could not help but put themselves in her shoes and have mixed feelings.
[I can¡¯t help but cry as I listen as I, too, constantly doubt myself when I¡¯m working. I wonder why I¡¯m so useless. I really hope I can meet someone who can tell me to be more confident.]
[I really understand Fu Qinqin¡¯s suffocation. In the past, I was also in pain but never met someone who gave me affirmation.]
[I¡¯m also very grateful to Song Ci. If it weren¡¯t for her, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to hear Fu Qinqin¡¯s singing, and Fu Qinqin would probably still be doubting herself.]
[Song Ci really is a very gentle person. Previously, Lin Ting said Song Ci was someone who never despised her teammates and had always been patient in leading them. Now that Fu Qinqin also said Song Ci had changed her, how could Song Ci not be what she said? As expected, in this world, girls understood other girls best.]
[As a fan of Fu Qinqin, I won¡¯t say anything else. I¡¯ll book the entire venue to watch ¡®Seeking Danger¡¯. Thank you for your help to Miss Fu Qinqin¡]
Song Ci looked at her and felt that Fu Qinqin was a little too formal. She didn¡¯t expect that Fu Qinqin would thank her on such a formal and public asion. After all, not much time was allocated for her to give her eptance speech. In the end, Fu Qinqin spent almost all her time on her. Fu Qinqin was able to get to where she was today because of her own outstanding ability. Otherwise, she would not have been able to break out of the crowd and gain poprity and arge number of fans just because of an interlude. What she did was only give Fu Qinqin a chance.
Song Ci quickly logged into her ount and reposted Fu Qinqin¡¯s award-winning video with the caption: [You¡¯ve always been outstanding. The person you should be most grateful for is yourself.]
Many fans saw Song Ci¡¯s reply and alsomented.
[Sister Song Ci, are you an Angel? Why else would you be so gentle?]
[I always thought everyone in the entertainment industry was fake, but you¡¯re the only one who makes me feel sincere.]
[Sister Song Ci, can you give me some words of encouragement? I want to learn how to draw, but my parents said I won¡¯t achieve anything great with my drawings in this life. After all, not everyone can draw¡]
Chapter 640 - 640 Destined To Be Extraordinary
640 Destined To Be Extraordinary
Soon, someone replied: [Sister, I just saw the photo album on your ount. If those were all drawn by you, then I have to say that you are a very talented person. Don¡¯t give up, and persevere. You¡¯re the future star of the art world!]
[I¡¯m here to encourage you. Have you seen the goddess Fu Qinqin? She was scolded by others and felt that she was a burden. However, she still managed to reach her current achievements. So you just haven¡¯t found a suitable path for yourself yet.]
In a short period, Song Ci¡¯s fanbase kept growing, and the number of people who wanted to watch ¡®Seeking Danger¡¯ increased. Even in the trending search of ¡®Fu Qinqin thanks Song Ci¡¯, there were people constantly rmending others to watch ¡®Seeking Danger¡¯.
Director Chen looked on andughed for a long time. ¡°Song Ci, you¡¯re the best.¡±
Song Ci, who felt she had done nothing, replied, ¡°Ah, well¡¡±
Forget it, as long as everyone was happy.
Song Ci smiled and took out her phone to reply to Lu Gan¡¯s message.
Somewhere unknown to Song Ci, a pretty and cute little girl was watching Fu Qinqin¡¯s eptance speech on her phone. She never knew her sister had been despised by others before, nor that she felt suffocated. How sad must her sister have been? It was all her fault for being too young and unable to protect her sister. When she grew up, she would work with her sister and protect her. If Song Ci, whom her sister thanked, could bring so much opportunity to her sister, perhaps she should follow in her footsteps and go into music as well.
In the future, once she grew up, she would go to sister Song Ci¡¯s ce to learn how to sing. That way, she could sing with her sister. The little girl shook her short legs as she thought happily about her future dreams. How she wished she could grow up quickly.
Song Ci¡¯s roadshow had also ended. She could finally stay home and apany Song Yujin and Lu Suo as their final exams approached. She did not put too much pressure on the two children and only bought them desserts and fruits in different ways.
Lu Gan looked at her nervous expression and could not help but say, ¡°Can you believe your two sons? They don¡¯t have an ounce of nervousness at all.¡±
Song Ci looked at Song Yujin, who was calmly reading his extracurricr reading materials as usual and then at Lu Suo, who was forced toplete the writing exercises assigned by Song Yujin. Well, his two sons did look indifferent. It seemed she was the only one who was nervous for them.
The next morning, Song Ci dropped them off at school. She wished her two babies. ¡°All the best for the exam.¡±
Song Yujin was still in shock. ¡°Oh.¡±
Lu Suo, on the other hand, said with a smile. ¡°Okay. I will do my best.¡±
Song Ci watched and silently cheered them on in her heart. She hoped that the children would not be discouraged this time.
A few dayster, Song Yujin and the others¡¯ exam results were out. With Song Ci¡¯s current poprity, her appearance in school would definitely cause unnecessary trouble. Therefore, once the results were out, the teacher especially came to Song Ci¡¯s house before the parent-teacher meeting.
¡°These are the children¡¯s test papers this time. Song Yujin still scored full marks. Lu Suo was a little careless and scored two points less than his brother. So, of the two children, one came in first, and the other, in second.¡±
Song Ci smiled as she received Song Yujin and Lu Suo¡¯s report cards. She thanked them repeatedly, ¡°Thank you so much for especially sending them over personally.¡±
The teacher¡¯s tone was gentle. ¡°It¡¯s no problem. You¡¯ve been so popr recently. If you went to school, I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t be able to walk out of the school gate. Besides, you¡¯ve taught the two children well. The teachers in our office like them very much.¡±
¡°Thank you,¡± Song Ci replied.
¡°These are the prizes for them both.¡± The teacher took out two fountain pens from his bag. ¡°I hope the two can continue to maintain their level of achievement and work hard.¡±
Song Ci received it with a smile and thanked him again.
Before the teacher left, Song Ci led the two kids downstairs to say goodbye to their teacher. It was not until he saw the teacher out the door that Lu Suo asked curiously, ¡°Mom, what cement did I get?¡±
¡°Second ce.¡± Song Ci rubbed his head before looking at Song Yujin. ¡°Yujin, you¡¯re amazing too. First ce and full marks!¡±
Most of the time, it was not difficult to get first ce or full marks. However, it was difficult to get full marks for every subject consistently. Not only did one need to be good at learning but attentive too. Clearly, Song Yujin was such a person.
The things he cared about were of good nature, and he had almost no distracting thoughts. He was destined to reach a height that ordinary people could not touch in many aspects. It had already begun to show since he was young. The child was destined to be extraordinary.
Chapter 641 - 641 Happy New Year
641 Happy New Year
Song Ci returned to her room and handed the fountain pen the teacher had given her to Song Yujin and Lu Suo. Along with the fountain pen were their test papers.
Song Yujin looked at the fountain pen in his hand. For some reason, he thought of Lu Gan. In his impression, Lu Gan worked in the study most of the time, as every time he went to look for Lu Gan, he would go to Lu Gan¡¯s study.
Lu Gan used a fountain pen while he worked. In the few instances when he went to talk to Lu Gan, Lu Gan would put down the fountain pen in his hand before walking toward him. Then, he would hug him and wait for him to speak.
Since Lu Gan seemed to like using fountain pens, Song Yujin thought he could give his own fountain pen to Lu Gan. However, he was also a little biased toward Song Ci. In his heart, he wanted to give the pen to Song Ci. Song Yujin hesitated. If only he had two fountain pens¡ Then, he would not have to be so conflicted. As he thought about this, he suddenly saw the pen in Lu Suo¡¯s hand.
¡°Do you want to use your fountain pen?¡± Song Yujin asked Lu Suo as they returned to their bedrooms.
Lu Suo shook his head and said generously, ¡°Brother, if you want it, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want it. Give it to your uncle. He likes to use a fountain pen.¡±
Lu Suo had never been as meticulous as Song Yujin in such matters. However, he was willing to do anything for Lu Gan. So when Song Yujin said this, he naturally agreed. ¡°Sure.¡±
Satisfied, Song Yujin nodded imperceptibly. When Song Ci went to Lu Gan¡¯s study that night, he took the opportunity to ce his pen on Song Ci¡¯s bedside table. He was afraid Song Ci and Lu Gan would not be able to tell who it was for, so he specially put a piece of paper under it and wrote: I wish Mommy all the best at work.
That way, it was obvious he was referring to Song Ci.
Song Yujin quietly returned to his small study and looked up at the starry sky on the roof, feeling a little happy.
Not long after, Lu Suo came looking for him. He said happily, ¡°I gave my fountain pen to my uncle. He was so happy that he even kissed me a few times.¡±
Song Yujin listened calmly, but the joy in his heart increased. It was not because he was jealous or indignant that Lu Suo had been praised for what he had done. As long as Lu Gan and Lu Suo were happy, he would be, too.
Lu Suo leaned close to him and said sweetly, ¡°Thank you, Brother.¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Song Yujin said. He turned around and pulled out a book from the bookshelf. He also pulled one for Lu Suo and started reading with him.
When Song Ci returned to the bedroom, she realized there was a pen on her bedside table. After picking it up and seeing Song Yujin¡¯s young handwriting, she could not help but smile. She picked up the piece of paper and read it carefully.
¡°What do you think? I told you Yujin would give you his pen,¡± Lu Gan said from behind Song Ci. ¡°The two of them have always imitated each other. How could Little Suo notice this? He¡¯s so pampered and spoiled. Since young, he had always been on the receiving end of gifts. How could he have the concept of giving? It must be because Yujin wanted to give it to you that Little Suo learned to give it to me. ¡±
Song Ci¡¯s eyes were filled with gentleness. Looking at the words ¡®I wish Mommy all the best at work¡¯, she felt as if a warm breeze had blown past her heart.
Lu Gan put his arm around her shoulders. ¡°Our babies are quite sensible. It¡¯s really heartbreaking.¡±
¡°Mm,¡± Song Ci replied in a low voice. Her two babies were really lovable.
Out of this love, Song Ci and Lu Gan bought many different patterns of fireworks for them the next day. They wanted to give the children a surprise when the fireworks were set off.
After buying the fireworks, it was getting closer and closer to the end of the year. Rednterns and white fairy lights hung on the branches on both sides of the road, creating a feeling of fire and silver flowers.
Song Ci took in the New Year¡¯s atmosphere, and her heart felt warm as if it had been roasting by the firece. She took the two kids and Lu Gan to the supermarket to buy some things.
Song Yujin looked up demurely while Lu Suo ced whatever he liked into the car.
After a while, the few of them had bought two full shopping carts worth of items, but that was not enough. Song Ci and Lu Gan each carried arge shopping basket. Once they finished shopping, they did not rush home. Instead, they went nearby and bought many New Year goods.
Feeling the joy of the new year, Lu Suo held Song Ci¡¯s hand and skipped along the road. When they passed the cinema, he saw a movie poster of ¡®Seeking Danger¡¯ on the wall. On it was Song Ci¡¯s cold face.
Chapter 642 - 642 New Year’s Eve Dinner
642 New Year¡¯s Eve Dinner
¡°Mom, that¡¯s you.¡± Lu Suo pointed at the poster and reported. After, he pulled Song Ci¡¯s hand and walked over. He stared at the poster carefully.
Song Ci was wearing a hat, sses, a mask, and even a thick scarf. She was dressed very strictly.
Lu Suo pointed at the words on the poster and read them word by word. ¡°I¡¯d like to invite you to watch it on the first day of the Lunar New Year.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Song Ci smiled. ¡°We can go to the cinema to watch a movie on the first day of the Lunar New Year. Then, you¡¯ll be able to see you and your brother in a movie on the big screen.¡±
!!
Lu Suo was very interested in the fact that he was about to appear on the movie screen. He said excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±
Song Ci rubbed his little head and hoped that director Chen gave them a few more seconds of screen time.
The family yed outside the entire day before returning home with food and toys. With the arrival of New Year¡¯s Eve, the atmosphere of the New Year was bing more and more intense.
In the end, Song He could not help but call Song Ci. He asked her if she would return to visit for the New Year this year, as he was the only one left at home. However, no matter how humble Song He was, Song Ci still rejected him. Her tone was cold and sarcastic, just like how he treated Kong Chuyun and her daughter back then. ¡°I¡¯m celebrating the New Year on my own, of course. Spring Festival is such a big day, and I have to prepare for it. Where else could I go? Besides, what does it have to do with you?¡±
Song He put down the phone and looked at his cold and empty house. There was no point in regretting now. All he had was endless silence.
Once Song Ci hung up the phone, the smile returned to her face as if the coldness just now had not been her. As expected of an actress, she changed her mood so quickly.
Lu Gan had been observing Lu Suo¡¯s mood closely. They used to go to the Lu family¡¯s old mansion every New Year, and he was worried that Lu Suo would bring it up and ask questions. He would want to see his grandfather, especially now that Song Ci received a call from home.
However, perhaps due to the forgetfulness of children, Lu Suo had not mentioned not seeing Lu Hongyong much the entire year. Lu Gan thought it through. If Lu Suo asked about him, he would tell Lu Suo that Lu Hongyong had gone abroad and could not spend the Spring Festival with him. Although Lu Suan did not care about Lu Hongyong, it would be too cruel for Lu Suo if he were to find out about this. He would rather Lu Suo think that Lu Hongyong was a grandfather who cared about him and liked him.
However, what Lu Gan did not know was that in Lu Suo¡¯s heart, he had no care at all toward Lu Hongyong. So naturally, he would not mention Lu Hongyong because Lu Hongyong had never been in his heart. If Lu Hongyong did not have the identity of Lu Gan and Lu Heng¡¯s father, Lu Suo would not even look at him. As long as Lu Hongyong had this identity and Lu Suan cared, he would care. However, since the very beginning, Lu Hongyong had never been the one Lu Suo cared about.
Even though Lu Suo was born cold, he cared a lot about his parents and uncle. If he was not cold-hearted, Lu Hongyong still doted on Lu Suo very much. However, in Lu Suo¡¯s heart, Lu Hongyong was no different from the weeds on the roadside.
Unfortunately, Lu Gan did not know what Lu Suo was thinking. He was still waiting tofort his well-behaved, soft-hearted, kind, cute, and innocent little nephew.
Lu Suo, on the other hand, held a firecracker and hopped around as he asked Lu Gan to light it up. He wanted to hear the crackling sound. He was so happy that his eyes were about to disappear. How could he still think about his grandfather?
Lu Gan took it, telling him to eat first. He could y after dinner.
Song Ci sat next to Lu Gan and picked up some food for the children. As she watched the Spring Festival G, she ate New Year¡¯s Eve dinner with them.
When he saw the popr celebritiese out, Lu Gan could not help but ask, ¡°With all those people there, why didn¡¯t they invite you?¡±
Song Ci shrugged nonchntly. ¡°Fortunately, you didn¡¯te looking for me. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have the time to have New Year¡¯s Eve dinner with you guys.¡± Besides,pared to singing and dancing at the Spring Festival, she would rather be with Lu Gan.
¡°If you can go, then you should. This way, you can increase your poprity.¡± Lu Gan said.
¡°I¡¯m already very famous,¡± Song Ci said proudly to him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I¡¯ll definitely go.¡±
Lu Gan mirrored her bright smile and silently held his hand under the table.
Chapter 643 - 643 The Mother I Chose
643 The Mother I Chose
After the meal, Lu Gan went to the courtyard to set off firecrackers for Lu Suo.
The crackling of firecrackers rang out, and when they stopped, Song Ci asked Song Yujin and Lu Suo, ¡°Let me test you. What are thest two lines of ¡®a year is gone with the sound of firecrackers, and the spring breeze brings warmth into Tusu¡¯?¡±
Lu Suo blinked his eyes in confusion. What kind of poem was that? Last two sentences?
Song Yujin looked at Lu Suo¡¯s clueless expression helplessly and disdainfully. His younger brother was always silly, and he had long been used to it.
!!
When Lu Suo received the message, he immediately puffed up his face and said indignantly, ¡°How do you know?¡±
Song Yujin was very calm. ¡°Thousands of households are in their prime, but they always rece the old with the new. It¡¯s ¡®The First Sun¡¯, written by Wang Anshi of the Song Dynasty.¡±
¡°My Chinese teacher never taught me that,¡± Lu Suo replied.
Song Yujin retorted, ¡°You have the book. It¡¯s called ¡®The Ancient Poems of Primary and Secondary School¡¯.¡±
Lu Suo was dumbfounded. So, it was a primary and secondary school book! He was only in the second grade of primary school. Why did he have to read so much?
Song Ci and Lu Gan burst intoughter.
Song Ci patted Song Yujin¡¯s head. ¡°That¡¯s correct. Yujin, you¡¯re so smart. Here¡¯s your reward ¡ª a kiss.¡±
Song Yujin only looked at her in disdain.
However, Song Ci did not mind and kissed him. ¡°Come on. I¡¯ve already kissed you.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to kiss me,¡± Song Yujin mumbled softly, but he still awkwardly kissed Song Ci on the cheek.
Then, Song Ci took out a red packet from her pocket. ¡°Your red packet for Lunar New Year. Yujin, I hope you stay healthy and happy in theing year.¡± She stuffed the red packet into Song Yujin¡¯s hands before turning to look at Lu Suo. ¡°Little Suo, give your daddy a kiss.¡±
Lu Suo kissed him without any hesitation. Song Ci took out another red packet and stuffed it into his hand. ¡°Little Suo, I wish you good health and happiness too.¡±
¡°Thanks, Mom,¡± Lu Suo replied with a smile.
¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Song Ci raised her head and see Lu Gan staring at her.
¡°Do I need to kiss you?¡± Lu Gan did not say anything except mouth the question to her.
¡°Hmph!¡± Song Ci snorted. ¡°Where are the fireworks? I¡¯m going to set some off,¡± she shouted childishly.
Lu Gan quickly took out the fireworks.
Song Ci moved closer and carefully lit the fuse. She watched as the fireworks flew into the sky with a swoosh, creating arge pattern in the sky. At that moment, her heart seemed to have bloomed. She called out to Song Yujin. ¡°Yujin,e here.¡±
¡°Do you want to try setting off fireworks? However, since you¡¯re still a child, you have to be supervised by your parents when you set off the fireworks.¡± She waved the match in front of Song Yujin.
¡°Alright,¡± Song Yujin replied calmly.
¡°Then put this on.¡± Song Ci passed the match to him and whispered, ¡°Be careful.¡±
Song Yujin dauntlessly lit the match and was about to light the fuse when Song Ci went up and help his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll light it up with you.¡± Song Ci had been a little worried.
Song Yujin looked at his small hand in Song Ci¡¯s. It was warm and safe.
Song Ci led him to light the fuse before taking a few steps back.
Soon, Song Yujin watched golden mes soar into the air and transform into a dragon, coiling in the night sky.
Song Ci¡¯s voice rang out from above him. ¡°Yujin, look. You lit up a dragon. How impressive.¡±
Song Yujin looked at the golden dragon shining in the starry sky and slowly smiled. He looked at the person who had given him warmth, tolerance, understanding, and love standing in front of him. This was his mother, and he had chosen her. He waved his hand, indicating for Song Ci to lower her head.
Song Ci bent down.
Song Yujin leaned in, wrapped his arms around her neck, then kissed her on the cheek. ¡°Happy New Year, my mother.¡±
Song Ci smiled and rubbed his forehead. She turned around and saw Lu Gan looking at them gently. Lu Suo stood on his tiptoes beside him, looking at them curiously. When he saw her looking over, he smiled obediently with his dazzling smile.
Song Ci felt that everything was fine. With her lover by her side and her family in front of her, she had everything she had once desired.
Before he went to bed, Lu Gan handed red packets to Song Ci, Song Yujin, and Lu Suo.
Song Ci looked at the red packet in her hand and said happily, ¡°I get one as well?¡±
¡°Yup.¡± Lu Gan smiled and scratched her face. ¡°You¡¯re my baby, too.¡±
Song Ci¡¯s face was red from her smile. She ced the red packet under her pillow. All her regrets were now satisfied, and life was great.
¡°I¡¯ll get Yujin and Little Suo toe over and sleep.¡± Song Ci put down the pillow and looked at Lu Gan.
¡°Sure.¡±
Chapter 644 - 644 Making Dumplings
644 Making Dumplings
On the first day of the Lunar New Year, the four of them had dumplings made by Song Ci and Lu Gan in the morning.
As Lu Gan was not very good at cooking, making dumplings was slightly difficult for him.
Fortunately, Song Ci knew how to. She held Lu Gan¡¯s hand and taught him step by step. ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple.¡±
Lu Gan gave it a try, but in the end, it was different from Song Ci¡¯s.
Song Ci looked at the oddly-shaped dumplings Lu Gan had made andughed. ¡°Forget it. You should just roll out the skin.¡±
Lu Gan refused to admit defeat. ¡°Teach me again. Have some patience.¡±
Song Ci had no choice but to demonstrate it to him again. Lu Gan followed along as he watched. However, his fingers were not very flexible. Song Ci had no choice but to hold his hand again and shape it. ¡°You didn¡¯t even close it. It¡¯ll leak when you cook itter.¡±
Lu Gan¡¯s ears were filled with her gentle voice. Feeling the softness of her palm, he subconsciously looked up at her. Song Ci happened to lower her eyes, and their eyes met. An ambiguous feeling instantly surged.
Lu Gan could not help but kiss her. His kiss was gentle and lingering, painting her lips as moist as water.
Song Ci¡¯s face was a little red from his kiss. She red at him and said, ¡°I told you to make dumplings. You haven¡¯t even finished making them yet, and you¡¯re already thinking of taking advantage of me.¡±
Lu Gan shook his head innocently. ¡°I plead innocent. You were the one who got too close to me, and I couldn¡¯t help myself¡¡±
Song Ci was speechless.
Lu Gan moved closer, wanting to kiss her again. However, just when he was about to touch her lips, he quickly stopped.
Song Ci looked at his actions and was a little puzzled. ¡®What was wrong? Has he finally found his conscience and did not want to take advantage of me anymore?¡¯
She followed Lu Gan¡¯s gaze and saw that Song Yujin was standing not far away with his eyes covered, facing them without moving.
¡°Yujin is up.¡± Song Ci did not know whether tough or cry.
¡°Can I open my eyes now?¡± Song Yujin asked, nodding.
Song Ci red at Lu Gan and wanted to hit him with a rolling pin.
Lu Gan threw up his hands innocently. He had not expected Song Yujin to suddenly appear.
Song Ci said gently, ¡°Yeah, you can,¡±
Only then did Song Yujin put his hand down and look at the two.
Song Ci nudged Lu Gan with his knee, signaling him to speak.
Lu Gan acted as if nothing had happened. He said to Song Yujin, ¡°Are you hungry? Mommy and I are making dumplings. If you¡¯re hungry, eat some fruit first.¡±
Song Yujin shook his head. He walked over to the dining table and looked at the dumplings. ¡°I¡¯ll help you guys.¡±
¡°Sure.¡± Song Ci walked to his side. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you.¡± She demonstrated it to Song Yujin once, then taught him again step by step before letting him try it.
Lu Qian looked at the shapeless dumplings in his hands and said to Song Yujin, ¡°It¡¯s a technical job, and it¡¯s a little difficult. It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t do it well, Yujin. Don¡¯t be discouraged. I¡¯ve been doing it all morning and can¡¯t even do one properly.¡±
Song Yujin let go and looked at the dumpling in his hand. It looked simr to the ones Song Ci had taught him. He put the dumpling down with a faint expression. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±
Lu Gan was speechless. He looked at the one in his hand and then at Song Yujin¡¯s. Were they taught by the same teacher? In any case, he definitely did not want to admit that he had a problem.
¡°Yujin, you¡¯re amazing.¡± Song Ci was pleasantly surprised.
¡°It was very simple,¡± Song Yujin said nonchntly.
Lu Gan was speechless. Suddenly, he understood Lu Suo¡¯s feelings. His older brother was too talented, while he, the younger brother, was just mediocre. He could notpare to him. Now, his son was too strong, and his father could notpare.
Song Ci broke intoughter and looked at Lu Gan. ¡°It seems that some people aren¡¯t skilled enough.¡±
¡°I think our son is too smart.¡± Lu Gan sighed with emotion. ¡°I wonder which girl will be lucky enough to marry our Yujin in the future. I¡¯m so curious.¡±
Song Ci lowered his head and looked at Song Yujin. If the future did not change, he would probably end up with the female lead, who was also Fu Qinqin¡¯s sister, Fu Momo. Frankly speaking, he understood one thing at the end of the book. Yujin only chose to marry her because he felt that Fu Momo liked him a lot and would be less trouble. He had no feelings toward her it. Though, the current Yujin was different from the Yujin in the book. Perhaps everything would change. As long as he liked her, he had no objections.
Song Ci silently stuffed a coin she had prepared into the dumpling in her hand. Since it was the new year, she naturally had to have a piece of good luck.
It was not until the dumplings were finished that Lu Suo got out of bed in a daze.
Song Ci filled a bowl with dumplings, letting Lu Suo and Song Yujin eat first. The two babies were very considerate and waited for them to sit down before they started eating.
Chapter 645 - 645 One Surprise After Another
645 One Surprise After Another
Lu Suo picked up a dumpling and bit into something as soon as he took a bite. He lowered his head and spat out the thing in his mouth, only to find that it was a coin.
Song Ci pretended to be surprised. ¡°Wow. Little Suo, you¡¯re so amazing! Congrattions on obtaining a mysterious coupon.¡±
Lu Suo took the coupon and found a note inside. It read: Come and watch a movie with me!
¡°Mom, what do you mean?¡± He looked at Song Ci.
Song Ci smiled and said, ¡°The next time you take this note, you can choose a movie you want to watch. We¡¯ll watch it with you.¡±
¡°Yay!¡± Lu Suo said. Just as he finished speaking, Song Yujin also bit into a coin.
Song Ci also handed him a mysterious coupon handwritten by her.
Song Yujin opened it, and the note inside said: Apany me to see the animals.
Song Yujin showed it to Song Ci, who nodded. ¡°Okay. When you want to go to the zoo, we can go together.
Song Yujin put it away. He really did want to go to the zoo.
As Lu Gan watched, he secretly thought Song Ci was quite good at surprising people. She had even added a lot of fun to an ordinary lunch. With this thought in mind, he lowered his head and bit into a coin.
Lu Qian raised his head and nced at Song Ci, waiting for her to give him a coupon. He had seen that the coupons in her hands were all random and really wanted to see what she would give him.
Song Ci naturally gave one to him fairly. However, his said, ¡°Kiss me.¡±
Seeing that, Lu Suo immediately jumped off the chair and kissed Lu Gan on the cheek.
Song Yujin was a little embarrassed but also kissed the other side of Lu Gan¡¯s face.
After that, the three looked at Song Ci.
Song Ci blinked. ¡°Me too?¡±
Lu Suo quickly nodded. ¡°Of course!¡± He could not be close to his brother, but he had to be close to his aunt!
Lu Gan smiled.
Seeing this, Song Ci had no choice but to quickly kiss Lu Gan¡¯s face. She moved so quick that the two babies did not even have time to cover their eyes.
¡°Alright. Let¡¯s eat.¡± Song Ci changed the topic.
Lu Gan chuckled, and the two babies returned to their seats and continued eating dumplings.
In the afternoon, Song Ci and Lu Gan took the two children to the cinema.
Lu Gan had booked out the entire venue. Song Ci took the tickets and wrapped herself up tightly as the family of four walked into the cinema. The two babies sat between them and stared at the screen, waiting for Song Ci to appear.
After a while, the trailers and advertisements ended, and the movie officially began. The opening theme song yed, and the director¡¯s name appeared on the screen. It was followed by the scriptwriter¡¯s name before the leading actor¡¯s name was shown. Song Ci saw her own name.
This was the first time she had seen her name in a movie, and it was even in the lead role. Song Ci was a little excited. Before she could calm her excitement, she saw Song Yujin appear on the screen. It was obvious that Mi Qiang was starting to recall his sister¡¯s daughter.
Song Ci patted Song Yujin¡¯s shoulder in excitement. ¡°Yujin, you¡¯re out.¡±
¡°Oh,¡± Song Yujin replied calmly. He did not have any feelings about his appearance on the screen, feeling as though he might as well continue watching Song Ci. It was not because he was wearing female clothes. However, the others did not think so.
When the girls in the other halls saw Xiaomi and Xiaoxue, they could not help but exim, ¡°Wow! They¡¯re so cute. This actor really looks like Song Ci¡¡±
Song Ci lowered her head and looked at Song Yujin. She also felt that she and Yujin were really simr. One look and anyone could tell that they were rted. That was why they were destined to be family.
Song Yujin caught Song Ci¡¯s gaze and raised his head to look at her. Song Ci smiled and rubbed his head before continuing to watch the movie.
Director Chen had a good grasp of the rhythm, creating much humor at different points in the movie. In a few minutes, moreughs would be born. Especially after the start of the journey, with the series of ridiculous urrences happening to Mi Qiang, the audience could not stopughing.
When Mi Qiang and his brother resolved their past conflict and shook hands to make peace, everyone finally put their hearts at ease and was happy for their brotherhood.
When thest few people entered the vige, Lu Suo stuck his head out and appeared. The audience instantly let out a new round of exmations. ¡°This child is too good-looking. He¡¯s like an angel¡¡± Everyone silently watched as they strode toward the big tree. The adult Mi Xiaoxue told the truth, and the foreshadowing buried previously was slowly revealed. Some people sighed, some cried, and some even felt sad.
Chapter 646 - 646 Classmates in the Movie
646 ssmates in the Movie
The camera turned to show Lu Suo smiling as he looked at the setting sun in the mountains. In his eyes, the sunset had be the morning glow. He turned back to look at Song Ci, like a fairy in the mortal world. Lu Suo¡¯s part in the movie ended just like that.
Song Ci and the rest went down the mountain together. After nting the trees, they left the vige.
The prelude to the ending song started. She sang briskly and loudly, making people unable to help but hum along. Even after they left the cinema, the happy mood did not disappear. Everyone would still hum along.
Song Ci liked the movie very much not only because she was very happy watching it but also because Song Yujin and Lu Suo both acted very well. In the end, the effect was very stunning. This was her first and only time acting in a movie with her two babies, so she cherished it very much. She was not in a hurry to leave, and since Lu Qian had booked the ce for the entire afternoon, they could watch from the hall they were in. So Song Ci watched it again until she had seen enough. Then, she walked out with Lu Gan and the two children, satisfied.
Song Ci had just left the cinema when she received a message from Yang Haoran.
[Did you watch the movie? The inte is exploding about it! The reviews were extremely good! Song Ci, you¡¯ve really be famous this time! Your worth has doubled again.]
After reading Yang Haoran¡¯s message, she was about to reply when Director Chen¡¯s call interrupted her. ¡°Song Ci, are you done with your family affairs? Let¡¯s continue with the roadshow in a few days. Since the momentum is good, let¡¯s work harder to promote and interact with the audience. This year¡¯s Spring Festival box office champion will definitely be ours!¡±
¡°Sure,¡± Song Ci agreed. ¡°I can start working the day after tomorrow.¡±
¡°By the way, a director asked me for Yujin and Little Suo¡¯s contact details. Can I give them to him? Or do they have a manager?¡±
Song Ci replied, ¡°Forget it. Director Chen, please tell them that they are not professional actors¡ If they insist on it, give them my contact information. I¡¯ll talk to them.¡±
¡°Alright,¡± Director Chen agreed.
Song Ci looked down at her two kids. Impressive. Only a few minutes of filming, and they attracted the attention of so many directors. They really were talented. ¡°Did you guys hear that? Someone asked Uncle Li for your contact information, wanting to shoot a movie with you.¡±
¡°Is it paid?¡± Lu Suo asked, raising his head.
Song Ciughed. ¡°Of course, you¡¯ll be paid, but you can¡¯t shoot anymore. How are you going to continue attending school otherwise?¡±
Lu Suo did not quite understand. ¡°It¡¯s winter break now. I don¡¯t have to go to school anyway.¡±
Song Ci patted Lu Suo¡¯s little head. ¡®My innocent baby. If this continues, he won¡¯t be able to attend school properly even if school starts. Based on his dislike of school, he probably would not want to go to school even more.¡¯
On the other side, Song Yujin and Lu Suo¡¯s teacher had also discovered the movie. Most importantly, she had discovered her two students in it. Her first reaction was a headache. She hoped the parents of her ss would not watch the movie. Otherwise, it would be troublesome again!
However, it was the Spring Festival, and many people brought their families to rx during the holiday. Moreover, they had long known that Song Ci was acting in the movie and wanted to support their ssmates¡¯ parents. They had even bought movie tickets early and brought their children to the cinema to support them. As they watched, they saw their children¡¯s eyes widen. ¡°Song Yujin?¡±
The parents of the second-grade ss were dumbfounded. So this was the legendary Song Yujin. Good Lord, he was so handsome! As expected of the top student in every subject.
Wait. Why was he in the movie, though? Was he preparing to be a child star? Or was he there as a guest because of Song Ci?
Just as the parents finally forgot the matter due to the plot, they heard their children¡¯s surprised voices again. ¡°Is that Lu Suo?¡±
The parents were speechless. Both children had gone to film. As expected of parents with straight-A students. They were well-behaved and worthy of learning.
That night, the parents¡¯ group chat was in an uproar with questions to Song Ci about why Song Yujin and Lu Suo were in the film. They could not help but praise Song Yujin and Lu Suo for their ster looks and grades. It was simply enviable.
The teacher also hurriedly discussed countermeasures with Song Ci. Song Yujin and Lu Suo¡¯s ssmates were also secretly discussing why they had gone to film.
Chapter 647 - 647 Unable to Get First Place
647 Unable to Get First ce
In the end, the teacher gave a very official answer: [Song Yujin and Lu Suo had outstanding results in their final examsst summer, cing first and second. As a reward, their parents brought them to the film set for fun, and they were chosen by the director to act in a few scenes as a courtesy. Children need encouragement, so the parents in the ss can also learn from sister Song Yujin. If their children have improved, they can also give appropriate encouragement.]
Song Ci quickly echoed the teacher as well. [Yes. That¡¯s right.]
[Of course¡] The parents expressed their understanding.
[However, my baby was so envious when he got home. He wants to be in a movie, too, now.]
[Sigh. We can¡¯tpare to sister Song Yujin. Her rewards are much better than ours, so we have to be appropriate ]
[My child is already fantasizing about his future acting.]
[It¡¯s the same for our family. They despise me for not being a celebrity and that I can¡¯t bring them to shoot a movie.]
[My son said the same thing and even threw a tantrum at me. I got so angry. His studies aren¡¯t as good as Song Yujin¡¯s, yet he still wants to act in a movie with him.]
Song Ci watched and was about tofort the parent when he saw a quick-witted parent say: [That¡¯s easy. Tell them that if they receive first ce next time, you, too, will take them to shoot a movie.]
Another parent spoke out: [How is that possible? ] We don¡¯t even know the director.]
[It¡¯s fine since they won¡¯t be able to get first ce. By then, it won¡¯t be our problem. You can only me yourself. Hahaha.]
The parents¡¯ opinions made sense to Song Ci.
More parents started chiming in: [I guess that seems to be the case. However, why do I feel there¡¯s something wrong with the sentence ¡®they won¡¯t be able to get first¡¯? Is it worth being happy that the children can¡¯t get first ce?]
The parents could not help but sigh. Ever since Song Yujin had transferred to their ss, no matter the subject, whether it was the mid-term or final exams, he had always been first and passed with flying colors. It was simply impossible for the others to surpass him and gain first ce.
Song Ci looked at the parents¡¯ messages in the group chat with a bitter smile. As this matter could be considered resolved, she did not have to worry about it affecting the other children and finally had the time to search for reviews of the movie online.
Just as Yang Haoran had said, the movie had positive feedback from everyone. There was no dissatisfaction with Song Ci, an actress who had never acted in a film before, nor was there any attack on the movie because of it.
[It was so good. Director Shen is amazing and still as steady as ever.]
[The acting skills of the two best actors are amazing. I can¡¯t wait to see them in next year¡¯s Spring Festival.]
[Bring Song Ci along too. It¡¯ll only be interesting if it¡¯s a family affair!]
[Hahahaha. That¡¯s right. The image of a talented and aloof girl is too exciting!]
[Song Ci is quite talented inedy. She¡¯s not awkward at all, especially when she¡¯s acting opposite the best actor. She¡¯s amazing.]
[To be honest, I didn¡¯t think much of this movie before. After all, Song Ci has never acted in a movie, let alone aedy. In film,edy is the hardest to act in. I didn¡¯t expect her to perform so well. It was amazing.]
[Song Ci¡¯s acting is so versatile. Her portrayal as a police, a genius, and a mature woman were all great. After watching this movie, I, who had no feelings for her, have be a fan. Her acting is too good¡]
[The two young actors in the movie are very good-looking as well. Hahahaha. Our little girl has been staring at the little brother.]
[Speaking of which, I¡¯m not sleepy anymore. The young Mi Xiaoxue in the movie is so cute. Moreover, I read online that the young Xiaoxue and Xiaomi were actually yed by boys.]
[Little Hope from Big Tree Vige was also very pretty, especially the scene of her turning around to look at Song Ci. So beautiful!]
[The children in this movie are all very good-looking. My parents haven¡¯t been able to forget about them after watching the movie. I hope I can have such a cute and beautiful baby in the future.]
[They have different styles as well. Xiaoxue is very cold, while Xiaomi is very beautiful. They are the best-looking child stars I have ever seen.]
[Does anyone know the names of the two children? I want to watch their other TV shows or movies.]
[I¡¯ve been searching for a day, but still, I haven¡¯t found them.]
Song Ci had expected the two children to be liked by many people. However, she did not expect them to be so popr. Many had already gone to the official ount to ask about the two children.
Chapter 648 - 648 Good-looking Summer Workers
648 Good-looking Summer Workers
Song Ci did not expect theizens to pay so much attention to the two children and be so interested in them.
It was understandable for the directors to notice Song Yujin and Lu Suo. After all, Director Chen had acknowledged their acting skills, and coupled with their outstanding looks, they were an advantage on screen. It was inevitable that the directors who needed child actors would notice them.
However, it was unexpected that theizens liked them so much too. It seemed that regardless of age, one¡¯s appearance was the best tool to attract fans.
Naturally, Director Chen noticed this situation as well. He called Song Ci and asked if she still wanted them to remain anonymous. After all, some people had already discovered the behind-the-scenes footage and knew Song Yujin was a boy pretending to be a girl. Their love for him grew, feeling that he was too cute.
Song Ci replied, ¡°They¡¯re still in school. If we don¡¯t say their names, people could say they mistook them for someone else if they see them in the future. If we say their names now, it¡¯ll be a done deal. We should leave it.¡±
Director Chen had no choice but to post some stills of the two children the next day, exining that the two children were not child stars. They happened toe over to y during summer break and were scouted for these two roles. As they were still in school, they would not reveal their names.
Theizens did not expect such an answer. They said in shock: [So we won¡¯t see them on screen anymore?]
[I can¡¯t believe it. She¡¯s not a child star but just here to y. How can her acting be so good? Xiaomi and Xiaoxue¡¯s personified their grown-up characters. Their acting skills were almost on par with Song Ci¡¯s, and you call this casuallying over to y? Director, aren¡¯t you being a little too casual with those who just came over to y?]
[Xiaomi and Xiaoxue are really smart. They seemed to be at ease acting with the best actor. Every time they acted out their helplessness, disdain, or pride, they were on point. I cried from their acting. Are they really just amateurs?]
Theizens were in disbelief and shock. They took the pictures andments posted by the director to the forum and wailed. It can not be true!
Manyizens who had yet to watch the movie clicked on it out of curiosity and were instantly stunned by Song Yujin and Lu Suo¡¯s stills.
[Are these the stills from ¡®Seeking Danger¡¯? Why weren¡¯t these released for publicity?]
[It¡¯s probably to protect the children. The production crew doesn¡¯t even want to say their names.]
[The little kid with a flower crown is so beautiful. I¡¯m going to buy a ticket now. I want to see this scene on the big screen.]
[May I ask if these two children appear often? I kind of want to watch the two of them, but I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t have many scenes.]
[There aren¡¯t many scenes, but it¡¯s still worth watching! The scene between Xiaomi, Xiaoxue, and the best actor is especially interesting. Little Hope¡¯s scene was also very beautiful. I almost wanted to sneak Little Hope out of the screen.]
[Same¡]
It was also because of their high poprity that Song Yujin and Lu Suo were trending topics. They were good-looking summer workers, after all.
Just like that, not only did Song Yujin and Lu Suo inexplicably make it onto the trending list, but they also attracted a wave of passersby fans. It helped promote the movie again, increasing the number of unexpected viewers.
Song Ci did not know whether tough or cry. Fortunately, she did not let Director Chen reveal their names. Otherwise, what would happen when they returned to school after winter break?
Director Chen sighed from the bottom of his heart. ¡°The eyes of the masses are sharp. I told you before that the two kids are very suitable for the entertainment industry. Sigh. I pray they take over your ce once they grow up.¡±
Song Ci did not hear Director Chen¡¯s sigh as she was busy packing her luggage, preparing to leave for the next roadshow.
¡®Seeking Danger¡¯ had a very good reputation and was a box office hit, so the production team wanted to work harder to let ¡®Seeking Danger¡¯ win this year¡¯s Spring Festival. Song Ci had worked even harder. After all, this was her first work. So she naturally hoped for the best results!
With Song Ci off to promote the movie, the two babies were once again handed over to Lu Gan.
Song Yujin and Lu Suo obediently waved to their mother and watched as she got into the car. They said reluctantly, ¡°Goodbye, Mommy.¡±
Song Ci smiled and waved back at them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± After that, she looked at Lu Gan and winked at him.
Lu Gan smiled, raised his hand, and blew her a kiss. Song Ci instantly closed the window and leaned back in her chair, her ears a little red.
Lu Gan chuckled and walked back with the two children in his arms. He, Song Yujin, and Lu Suo went up to the second floor. Looking down at the kids, he said, ¡°Daddy has to do some work now. If there¡¯s anything, look for me in the study. Understand?¡±
Chapter 649 - 649 Trampled On
649 Trampled On
¡°We understand,¡± Lu Suo said.
Song Yujin nodded as well.
Lu Gan patted their little heads before heading to the study with peace of mind. Though, he had lied. This time, he was not in a hurry to work. Instead, he opened the drawer and took out a stack of drawing paper. Looking at the ring he had drawn, Lu Gan was still dissatisfied.
Since the day he returned from the amusement park, he had started designing a proposal ring for Song Ci. This was his first time designing a ring and preparing a proposal. As a result, Lu Gan drew a lot, but he was never satisfied with it and even looked for rings on various websites. Unfortunately, until now, he still had not decided what the ring he would give Song Ci should look like.
Lu Gan rested his chin on his hand as he looked at his design.
¡®It doesn¡¯t matter,¡¯ he thought to himself. Anyway, there was still some time before his proposal, so he was not in a hurry. He could think of another design he would be most satisfied with for Song Ci.
Of course, Song Ci did not know Lu Gan was still secretly designing rings. In her heart, she had married Lu Gan a long time ago. Even though there had been no proposal, ring, or wedding ceremony, they had spent two years together and had two children. So there was no point in caring about those things. She did not feel anything was wrong with her ring finger, nor would she even think about how a busy person like Lu Gan could do such a thing. Though, all these thoughts might have been rted to her original family.
At this moment, Song Ci was sitting in the car, reading the evaluation of ¡®Seeking Danger¡¯.
This was the third day since ¡®Seeking danger¡¯ had been released. The first three days after a movie hit the box office were the most important, as the audience¡¯s evaluation of the film in these three days would determine the direction of the film¡¯s reputation. Movies with good reviews attracted audiences, while badly reviewed movies dissuaded audiences who had not yet bought tickets. This was also why it was easy to get into a lot of trouble once a movie was released. It would be based on the opposite party.
¡®Seeking Danger¡¯ currently had no rivals. It was not that no one dared to, but until now, the movie had an excellent reputation. Coupled with Song Ci¡¯srge number of fans, who were more flexible than those who wanted to cause trouble, she knew how to highlight the advantages of the movie better. Moreover, the fans had strategies to target different groups of people.
Want to watch a movie with good looks?
Watch ¡®Seeking Danger¡¯. Whether it¡¯s the young or adult Mi Xiaoxue, they¡¯re both beautiful. Not to mention that there¡¯s a baby who looks like a little angel. You¡¯ll definitely regret not watching it!
Or a movie with a good plot?
Then, of course, the movie to watch is ¡®Seeking Danger¡¯. It¡¯s well-connected, with tight punchlines and even twists. Director Chen¡¯s work is trustworthy!
How about a movie with impable acting skills?
The ultimate showdown between the two best actors should be enough to satisfy you. What else is there to hesitate about in watching ¡®Seeking Danger¡¯?
Perhaps one would like to watch a rxing, interesting, and healing movie?
¡®Seeking Danger¡¯ is the movie!
Due to the fans¡¯ behavior, many haters were burning with anger.
[Just how much money did ¡®Seeking Danger¡¯ spend on publicity? It¡¯s everywhere!]
[Come on, Song Ci¡¯s fans. Who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with Song Ci? She¡¯s a scheming b*tch who is really good at pretending! Disgusting. I¡¯m boycotting Song Ci and all her works.]
[Song Ci¡¯s fans are actually praising Song Ci¡¯s acting. Do you think she¡¯s better than the best actor?]
[No way. Are there really fans who think ¡®Seeking Danger¡¯ became popr because of Song Ci? What about Director Chen? His ability is obvious. Without Director Chen, Song Ci would be nothing!]
[With award-winning actors, director, and producer, even a fool like Song Ci can act well, right? Whoever ys this role will be popr, so don¡¯t put the sess on Song Ci and think she¡¯s worthy. The web dramas she previously acted in were so trashy. Now that she has acted in a movie with such good resources, of course, she¡¯s going to look good. Don¡¯t tter her. Do you think everyone is a fool?]
Song Ci¡¯s fans retaliated on the spot: [Song Ci¡¯s acting was really good. Why won¡¯t you allow people to praise her? Go and watch it yourself if you have eyes!]
[Besides, our sister got the role with her own talent. You¡¯re just jealous. After all, not everyone can seed in the audition.]
[Don¡¯t tell me no one knew that Director Chen¡¯s movie had an audition?]
When theizens who had just finished watching the movie saw thements, they rolled up their sleeves and came to Song Ci¡¯s aid, replying: [Song Ci¡¯s acting is indeed very good. She can¡¯tpletely crush the Best Actor, but it¡¯s a fact that her acting is good.]
[If I¡¯m not mistaken, ¡®Seeking Danger¡¯ has been leading the box office sales of the Spring Festival ever since pre-sales. Now, it¡¯s even leading the pack. Some people must be anxious and want to put Song Ci down.]
Chapter 650 - 650 My Winter Ended Early
650 My Winter Ended Early
Just like that, amidst theizens¡¯ praise and protection, the reputation and box office sales of ¡®Seeking Danger¡¯ continued to rise, as did Song Ci¡¯s fanbase. After watching the movie, many film directors also sent Yang Haoran their scripts, hoping to work with Song Ci.
Director Chen was very satisfied with the current situation. As an experiencedmercial film director, he could already calcte based on the increase in the box office these few days that he should be the box office champion for this year¡¯s Spring Festival. However, he did not expect Song Ci to be trending again so soon. Even the box office of ¡®Seeking Danger¡¯ was higher than anticipated.
It was all because Chu Yi had won an award. This year, Chu Yi had been shortlisted for the Best Neer and Best Supporting Actor awards for two of his films.
Song Ci had been paying close attention to this news. At this time, in the original book, Chu Yi was still ying smaller roles in productions. Now, due to her butterfly effect, Chu Yi was able to end his dormant period early and start showing his brilliance in acting. Song Ci really wanted to know if Chu Yi¡¯s footsteps would be brought forward. She had watched the two movies Chu Yi had acted in. Although he did not have many scenes, his acting was remarkable.
!!
However, as he did not have as many scenes as the other shortlisted characters, Song Ci was also a little nervous. To her, his chances of winning the award were slim. So she specially watched the live broadcast, wanting to send Chu Yi her blessings orfort as soon as possible.
In the end, the name ¡®Chu Yi¡¯ was called out.
¡°Yay!¡± Song Ci eximed excitedly as the camera turned to Chu Yi.
Chu Yi was wearing a sponsored suit, looking bright and cheerful. He stood up with a smile in his eyes.
Song Ci could not remember if he had won this award in the book, but it did not matter. Chu Yi would have more opportunities now. She quickly prepared a message to Chu Yi, but just as she sent her congrattions, she heard her name on the screen.
Song Ci looked up in confusion and saw Chu Yi standing on the podium with his trophy in hand. He said calmly, ¡°Today, there is one person I have to thank, and that is Song Ci. Before I met her, I was just an extra. I didn¡¯t have a name or the right to be remembered. I didn¡¯t want to give up, so I went from one production to another, hoping someone would notice me. Still, no one did. I thought of giving up more than once¡ That was when I met Song Ci in the winter. She was warmer than the sun, and just like that, my winter ended early. She gave me a chance and encouraged me to stick to my dream. Thank you, Song Ci. Thank you to everyone who has helped me. Thank you for ending my winter early.¡±
Song Ci never expected Chu Yi to thank her on stage, just as Fu Qinqin did!
Sure enough, as soon as Chu Yi¡¯s eptance speech was out, Song Ci was trending once more.
Theizens eximed one after another.
[This scene looks so familiar.]
[What a perfect replica of what happened at the music awards a month ago!]
[Fu Qinqin thanked Song Ci, as did Chu Yi. Did Song Ci descend to the mortal world to save all living beings? How many people has she helped? How can my Sister Song Ci be so gentle?]
[¡®My winter has ended early.¡¯ Chu Yi¡¯s words were so touching.]
[One won an award in music, while the other won an award in film and television. Song Ci¡¯s judgment of people is really unique.]
[Sister Song Ci, take a look at my brother. He¡¯s good at acting too. He¡¯s in his winter now! Please bring him to the warmth!]
[Come one by one, Sister Song Ci. Look at my sister. She¡¯s a girl¡]
In an instant, Song Ci¡¯s backend exploded with private messages. They all begged her to notice their brothers and sisters so that they could get their break as soon as possible. They, too, hoped that their idol could give them a chance.
Under such circumstances, Song Ci¡¯s fans and even other fans were frantically promoting ¡®Seeking Danger¡¯, hoping there would be more chances for Song Ci to notice them.
In response, Song Ci felt a little embarrassed. Chu Yi did not have to thank her so formally in public! As she thought this, her phone rang with a message from Chu Yi.
[Thank you, Song Ci. You have a bright future ahead. I believe in you.]
Song Ci looked at his serious words and replied: [Thank you. Let¡¯s work hard together.]
After that, Song Ci went to Chu Yi¡¯s ount andmented: [There¡¯s no need to thank me. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s good at acting. You were a star, to begin with.]
Chapter 651 - 651 Participating in a Variety Show
651 Participating in a Variety Show
Chu Yi did not hesitate to repost and promote her movie. [I hope the box office of ¡®Seeking Danger¡¯ will do well! Mi Xiaoxue acted very well in it!]
Many of Chu Yi¡¯s fans saw his post and said: [I¡¯m going to buy tickets now.]
[Thank you, sister Song Ci. Best of luck, sister.]
[Hahahaha. I wonder if there will be an award winner in March thanking our sister Song Ci?]
!!
It made Song Ci think of something!
Although there was no awards show in March, in the future¡ She sent a message to Qian Wu: [Um¡ I¡¯d like to discuss something with you. If you win an award in the future, please don¡¯t thank me.]
Qian Wu replied: [Why not? If Chu Yi can do it, why can¡¯t I?!]
Song Ci: [Sobs¡]
Qian Wu: [Seeing them like this, I¡¯m under a lot of pressure now. ]
Song Ci asked: [Why do you say that? ]
[Since the two of them won an award, wouldn¡¯t I look bad if I don¡¯t win one?] Qian Wu immediately sat up at the thought of this. What was the point of sleeping? He had post-production work to finish!
Song Ci was speechless.
At that moment, her phone rang. It was Yang Haoran. She picked up the call and heard the other party say, ¡°Song Ci, there¡¯s a pretty good variety show invitation. You¡¯ll be recording two episodes, and it¡¯s next month. Do you want to take it?¡±
Song Ci was a little surprised. She simply liked acting. Besides that, all she wanted was to spend more time with Lu Gan, Song Yujin, and Lu Suo. That was why she told Yang Haoran he could directly reject invitations to variety shows. Now, Yang Haoran had specially contacted her about it, which made her a little curious. ¡°For you to even consider asking, what variety show is it?¡±
Yang Haoran said, ¡°This variety show contacted me twice, and I thought you¡¯d have time this time. I know what you¡¯re thinking, but this variety show is very popr now. It¡¯s friendly to guests and has a good reputation. You can think of it as a short-term trip. The producer also said that the guests for each episode can bring a friend to apany them for filming.¡±
Hearing this, Song Ci¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°Can I bring anyone?¡±
Yang Haoran replied, ¡°The director said that there are guests who bring their children, probably wanting to pave the way for their children¡¯s future. They use this show to show their faces and gain some poprity.¡±
¡°Let me think about it.¡± Song Ci suddenly had an idea. She had always wanted an opportunity to let everyone know Lu Gan. Was it not a good time to make them public?
Song Ci went online to search for reviews of this variety show. ¡®Life at the Foot of the Mountain¡¯ was a variety show in production sincest year. So far, two seasons had been recorded. The hosts were a couple, and the variety show was about celebrities visiting Xie Chuan and Ji Yue at their small vi at the foot of the mountain. They would then spend the day at his house cooking, chatting, and rxing. However, the only thing that worried Song Ci was that this season would be broadcast live and interact with the audience to create better results.
While a live broadcast was good for the audience, it was not for them. After all, not every celebrity could guarantee to behave appropriately at all times. Therefore, it had been much more difficult to invite the guests this season than the previous one. Though, she did not think it was impossible to record. Besides, it was only two episodes. So it was not a big deal. The problem now was Lu Gan.
After Song Ci¡¯s roadshow ended, she saw Lu Gan¡¯s car as she walked out of the airport. He hade to pick her up personally. She smiled radiantly and thought for a moment before looking at Lu Gan and saying, ¡°There¡¯s a variety show inviting me to film. The team said I could bring a friend along. Do you have time?¡±
Lu Gan was surprised. ¡°You want to take me? Won¡¯t it affect you?¡±
Song Ci was puzzled. ¡°What effect would it have on me?¡±
¡°For example, others might ask why you didn¡¯t bring friends from the industry. Maybe it¡¯s because you don¡¯t have any¡¡±
Song Ci was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Fu Qinqin and Chu Yi both thanked me. So no one would say that.¡±
Lu Gan snorted when he heard Song Ci¡¯s words. ¡°Sigh. That friend of yours, Chu Yi really knows how to talk. It¡¯s a pity he¡¯s not a screenwriter.¡±
Song Ci did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°He was just thanking me. Why are you still being so sarcastic?¡±
Lu Gan snorted coldly. ¡°He really is shameless!¡± Lu Gan was angry at the thought of this. Due to that eptance speech, Chu Yi and Song Ci had fans shipping them together! ¡°Since the variety show you mentioned doesn¡¯t affect you much, of course I¡¯ll go.¡± As long as he was there, those fans would know who Song Ci¡¯s partner really was!
¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re up to no good?¡±
¡°Do you think your husband is that kind of person?¡± Lu Gan looked innocent.
Song Ci was speechless.
Chapter 652 - 652 I’m Very Well-behaved
652 I¡¯m Very Well-behaved
¡°You¡¯ll have to be on your best behavior when you arrive,¡± Song Ci said.
¡°Why?¡± Lu Gan asked.
¡°Mind your words,¡± Song Ci said helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s a live broadcast.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t variety shows first recorded before broadcasting?¡± Lu Gan was a little curious.
!!
¡°What? You¡¯re scared?¡±
¡°So what if it¡¯s a live broadcast?¡± Lu Gan said disdainfully. ¡°I¡¯ll let those fans see who¡¯s the real one.¡±
Song Ci was speechless.
A few dayster, ¡®Life at the Foot of the Mountain; officially announced Song Ci as a guest.
It broughtizens into a heated discussion. As they did not announce who Song Ci was bringing, it became a trending topic. Some suspected it would be Chu Yi or Fu Qinqin, who had just won an award. Even Tian Tian, who was from the samepany, was suspected.
Chu Yi wondered if it could be him.
Fu Qinqin did as well. ¡°It can¡¯t be me, right?¡±
Tian Tian was the most confident of them all. However, her sry was high, so it was most definitely not her. She immediately sent a message to Song Ci. [Who are you bringing?]
[Why? You want to go?]
Tian Tian replied: [That depends on who you¡¯re bringing along.]
[Lu Gan.] Song Ci said honestly.
Tian Tian looked at her manager and asked, ¡°Do I have time to record ¡®Life at the Foot of the Mountain¡¯? I¡¯ll be a special guest for Song Ci¡¯s episode.¡±
¡°You¡¯re already scheduled until next year,¡± the manager said helplessly.
Tian Tian thought to herself, ¡®Sigh. Being on top means no time for myself.¡¯
[Although I really want to go, I don¡¯t have any free time.]
Song Ci: [Then, I thank you for having a full schedule!]
Rtives and friends of the guests of ¡®Life at the Foot of the Mountain¡¯ did not need to be officially announced. Therefore, if one wanted to know who the guests had brought, they would have to wait until the recording of the show to know.
Soon, March arrived with the fragrance of spring and the chirping of birds.
It was time for Song Yujin and Lu Suo to attend school again. As ¡®Seeking Danger¡¯ was still screening in the cinemas, people were peeking at them the moment they entered the school. Someone even ran up to them and asked Song Yujin, ¡°Were you Xiaomi and Xiaoxue?¡±
Song Yujin was toozy to speak. So Lu Suo shook his head and replied for his brother. ¡°No. Xiaomi and Xiaoxue are girls. My brother is a boy.¡±
The little boy retorted, ¡°But they look alike. Are you Little Hope?¡±
¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Lu Suo said innocently.
The little boy was puzzled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys watch that movie? The one Song Ci acted in.¡±
¡°Nope,¡± Lu suo replied.
When the little boy heard this, he dropped the subject, thinking they looked simr. However, as soon as they entered the ss, they were still surrounded.
Many ssmates kept asking them if it was fun to shoot a movie and if they would film again in the future.
Song Yujin walked coldly to his seat.
¡°It was pretty fun,¡± Lu Suo said with a smile. ¡°I won¡¯t be filming in the future, though. I have to go to ss.¡±
¡°If I could make movies, I wouldn¡¯t go to school,¡± a boy said.
The girl next to him immediately retorted, ¡°My mom said that children still have to go to school¡¡±
Song Yujin read his book calmly without any reaction. Just like that, the new semester began.
It was also time for Song Ci and Lu Gan to start filming. She carried the two children and said, ¡°Mommy and Daddy won¡¯t being back tomorrow night. Uncle Li will pick you up and stay with you at home. We¡¯ll be back the day after tomorrow.¡±
Lu Suo shook his little feet and asked in confusion, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Daddying home?¡±
¡°This time, your father will be working with me,¡± Song Ci said with a smile.
Lu Suo immediately raised his hand. ¡°I want to work with you too.¡±
Song Ci patted his little head. ¡°Next time. Mommy has other ns this time. We¡¯ll see each other the day after tomorrow.¡±
Lu Suoughed and suddenly thought of something. ¡°Oh¡ You two are going to have your honeymoon.¡±
Song Ci felt that he knew quite a lot. However, she still corrected him. ¡°It¡¯s only a honeymoon if we go after marriage.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you two married?¡± Lu Suo asked.
Song Ci did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°It¡¯s different. You¡¯ll know when you grow up.¡±
Lu Suo smiled. ¡°Have fun, then. Don¡¯t worry about Yujin and me. He will take care of me.¡±
Lu Ganughed and said, ¡°Why can¡¯t you take care of your brother?¡±
¡°As the younger one, Brother says he takes care of me, not the other way around,¡± Lu Suo said with conviction.
Song Yujin replied with a calm, ¡°Mm.¡± Lu Suo only needed to behave. There was really no need for anything else.
Hearing this, Lu Suo¡¯s face was full of pride.
Lu Gan only felt that Song Yujin was pampering Lu Suo. ¡°Then you better listen to your brother and be good.¡±
Lu Suo tilted his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m very obedient. I listen to whatever brother says.¡±
Chapter 653 - 653 Fiancée
653 Fianc¨¦e
For the recording of ¡®Life at the Foot of the Mountain¡¯, there were two guests other than Song Ci. One was Xu Qin, who had been popr recently, and the other was Di Cheng, who had just made a name for himself. Song Ci did not know them, but out of courtesy, she went online to check their and the hosts¡¯ works, likes, and dislikes and shared them with Lu Gan.
After Lu Gan finished watching, he got off the ne confidently and followed Song Ci to the recording location.
Song Ci knocked on the door for Ji Yue to open it a momentter. She was wearing a in dress and had a graceful temperament. ¡°I guessed it was you two. Come on in. We¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡±
Song Ci nodded and walked in with Lu Gan. The others had already arrived.
!!
Xu Qin had brought her friend from the industry, Lan Xue, and the two were chatting with Di Cheng.
Beside Di Cheng sat a boy about his age. When he saw Song Ci walk in, he took the initiative to stand up and greet her. ¡°Nice to meet you, Sister Song. I¡¯m Gao Jing, Di Cheng¡¯s friend.¡± After he finished speaking, Di Cheng also stood up and called her Sister Song.
Seeing this, Xu Qin and Lan Xue quickly stood up and introduced themselves with a smile.
Song CI reciprocated. ¡°This is my friend, Lu Gan. You might not have met him before since he¡¯s not from the industry.¡±
Xie Chuan and Ji Yue had known that Song Ci was bringing someone who was not from the industry, so they were not surprised. They smiled and said, ¡°Why are you standing? Sit, sit.¡±
¡°What would you two like to drink?¡± she asked Song Ci.
¡°I¡¯ll have a lemonade,¡± Song Ci said before turning to look at Lu Gan.
¡°The same for me,¡± Lu Gan said indifferently.
Xie Chuan turned around to get them a drink while Xu Qin pushed the fruit tter to Song Ci and the others.
¡°Thank you,¡± Song Ci said.
Xu Qinughed and said in a gentle tone, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±
With all the guests present, everyone could chat about tomorrow¡¯s recording. As it was a live broadcast, they had to be even more prepared.
Xie Chuan sat on the sofa and naturally began to host the scene. ¡°Let¡¯s y a scripted game of guess the killer tomorrow, okay?¡±
The few of them had no objections.
As he spoke, Xie Chuan took out the script.
Song Ci took the Eldest Young Lady script. Xu Qin chose the Second Miss, Lan Xue chose the guest, and Ji Yue chose the Madam.
Since Lu Gan chose the Eldest Young Master, Di Cheng took the other Young Master title, while Gao Jing got the programmer.
After distributing the scripts, everyone had a meal together and began reading their scripts.
Song Ci opened her script to find it written clearly: [The Eldest Young Lady of your X family has gathered here today to celebrate your official engagement with the eldest young master of the Y Family (please change the name of the guest) and discuss the specifics of your marriage.]
If Song Ci remembered correctly, Lu Gan had chosen the Eldest Young Master¡¯s script!
Sure enough, she soon received a message from Lu Gan.
Lu Gan texted: [Wife? Fianc¨¦e?]
[See that? It¡¯s fate. Even if the script kills you off, you¡¯re still my wife!]
Song Ci was speechless.
The night passed in the midst of reading and memorizing the script.
Although she could bring her card along as a reminder when she yed the game, for the sake of the audience¡¯s experience, Song Ci still memorized most of the script to better y the role of a rich Miss. In the morning, she changed her clothes to something more suitable for the role.
Lu Gan had already changed his clothes and was waiting in the living room. He was wearing a suit prepared by the production team. Although the material was notparable to what he usually wore, the design was exquisite and highlighted his height and long legs. To match Song Ci¡¯s style, he chose a court-style shirt.
Song Ci had never seen Lu Gan in this style and kept staring at him. Though Lu Gan was doing the same. Song Ci¡¯s beauty was gentle and refreshing. Wearing a gorgeous pce-style dress, she looked like a proud and bright youngdy.
Lu Gan looked at Song Ci and slowly smiled.
Song Ci saw him staring at her and smiling. With so many people around, she was a little embarrassed. ¡°What are you smiling at?¡±
¡°I¡¯m happy, alright? My fianc¨¦e is so beautiful.¡±
Song Ci¡¯s ears turned red as she deliberately snorted. ¡°Who¡¯s your fianc¨¦e?¡±
Lu Qian smiled and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t read the script carefully. Isn¡¯t our family gathered here today to celebrate our engagement?¡±
Song Ci was speechless.
¡°Brother-inw, you treat my sister well,¡± Xu Qin added without much thought.
¡°Of course,¡± Lu Gan replied generously.
The others alsoughed and congratted him, treating it as a scene to get into character before the script started.
Chapter 654 - 654 The Old Master is Dead
654 The Old Master is Dead
Xie Chuan listened to their conversation. Seeing it was about time, he reminded everyone to take their seats.¡±The recording is about to start.¡±
¡°Come on, my dear,¡± Lu Gan said with a smile.
Song Ci nced at him and sat down on the sofa.
Lu Gan looked at her arrogant appearance and sat down beside her.
!!
The director pointed the camera at the actors and started the countdown. The live-stream tform had already gathered a lot of viewers due to the guests.
[I want to see sister Song Ci.]
[It¡¯s said that Jin seems to be ying with scripts. Sister, all the best. ]
[Come. Let¡¯s ce our bets. Who exactly did Song Ci bring?]
[It must be Chu Yi! That confession on stage was the most romantic thanks I¡¯ve ever heard!]
[It¡¯s definitely Fu Qinqin. From ¡®Police Story¡¯ to ¡®Seeking Danger¡¯, Sister Fu has never been separated from Song Ci.]
[Although I know it¡¯s impossible, I still want to see Tian Tian¡]
Thements section was in an uproar. However, as the live broadcast began, everyone immediately stopped typing and looked at the screen.
Everyone was stunned when they saw who Song Ci had brought. Why was their brother Chu or sister Fu not there?
Theizens were still puzzled when Xie Chuan and Ji Yue slowly walked to the camera.
¡°It¡¯s really lively at home today, huh?¡± Ji Yue asked.
¡°Little Ci is getting engaged soon, so it¡¯s only natural for the house to be lively. I¡¯ll go and call Old Master while you chat with them.¡± As she spoke, Xie Chuan walked to the other side, and the camera followed him to the living room. The next second, everyone finally saw who was by Song Ci¡¯s side. It was a handsome man that none of them had ever seen.
The person unhurriedly peeled an orange. After he was done, he removed the white fibers from the orange before cing the cleaned orange in Song Ci¡¯s hands. He said softly, his tone clear and slow, as clear as jade, ¡°Here.¡±
¡°Young Master Lu, you¡¯re so considerate.¡± Ji Yue sat on the sofa and smiled. ¡°Keep this up, and I can rest assured in handing Little Ci over to you.¡±
¡°Mom,¡± Song Ci nced shyly at her.
¡°Aren¡¯t we all gathered here to celebrate your engagement?¡± Ji Yue smiled.
The audience in front of the screen was dumbfounded. The ball had been dropped.
[Who¡¯s getting engaged to who?]
[Am I the only one who cares about who sister Song Ci¡¯s friend is?]
[We already know that Xu Qin and Lan Xue are best friends, and Di Cheng and Gao Jing work together. The only one left is this Young Master Lu. ]
[Young Master Lu is so handsome. Is Sister Song Ci mentoring him?]
[F*ck. To think there¡¯s such a handsome guy in the entertainment industry. I¡¯ve never seen him before.]
[Am I the only one who noticed that Young Master Lu is very gentle? He helped Qingqing peel an orange and removed the white fibers from the orange too! He¡¯s too meticulous. Sob, sob. Even my boyfriend doesn¡¯t do that!]
[So, who is this Young Master Lu? Is it me? Why don¡¯t I know him?]
[I don¡¯t know him either. However, that shouldn¡¯t be the case. He¡¯s so handsome. I could never have forgotten a face like that.]
[Three minutes. I want Young Master Lu¡¯s information!]
[Here to report! Young Master Lu is sister Song Ci¡¯s good friend outside the industry. His name is Lu Gan. See for yourself.]
[With Young Master Lu¡¯s face, it¡¯s really a loss for the entertainment industry that he isn¡¯t in it!]
[This is the first time I¡¯ve seen the official post¡ Could I have been the only one who opened Lu Gan¡¯s ount and saw his bio?]
[I saw it too. The General Manager of the Lu Corporation¡ Ah¡ Did CEO Lu take time out of his busy schedule toe and y? What¡¯s the rtionship between the two of them? Pure friends? There¡¯s no way!]
[Sisters, I guessed it. Perhaps CEO Lu was jealous due to brother Chu¡¯s eptance speech and asked sister Song Ci to bring him along for this variety show! I don¡¯t believe a big CEO would go on a variety show with a celebrity friend.]
[I¡¯ll be honest. This kind of variety show is indeed more suitable for people in the industry. CEO Lu is such a in person¡]
Naturally, Song Ci and the others could not see the livements. They were still chatting seriously ording to the plot when Xie Chuan screamed.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Qin asked in surprise.
¡°What happened?¡± Song Ci echoed.
Ji Yue stood up. ¡°It sounds like the housekeeper¡¯s voice. I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±
Just as she stood up, Xie Chuan ran out. ¡°Oh, no. Old Master is dead!¡±
Everyone was shocked. ¡°What?!¡±
¡°In the study,¡± Xie Chuan said. ¡°You can take a look yourself if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±.
Everyone went forward.
¡°Now that something like this has happened, will we still be able to hold our engagement party tonight?¡± Lu Gan added.
Song Ci was speechless. Her dad was dead, and he was still concerned about the engagement party?
Chapter 655 - 655 Identity Verification
655 Identity Verification
¡°Shouldn¡¯t the most important thing now be to investigate my father¡¯s murderer?¡± Song Ci asked.
Lu Gan had an innocent look on his face. ¡°Can we continue with the engagement after we find out?¡±
¡°Why are you still thinking about the engagement?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that why we gathered today?¡± Lu Gan said confidently. ¡°As the groom, shouldn¡¯t I care about the engagement?¡±
!!
Song Ci was speechless.
Thementsughed out loud: [Of course, I¡¯m concerned about the cause of your father-inw¡¯s death!]
[You¡¯re not even married yet. How can you call yourself a groom? We, the fans, don¡¯t agree with this title!]
[I told you that CEO Lu likes sister Song Ci. He keeps talking about the engagement. I think it¡¯s CEO Lu who wants to get engaged, not Young Master Lu.]
[Very good. The murderer must first rule out the engagement brain of Young Master Lu.]
In the study, a model was sitting on a chair with a knife in his chest. It was obvious that it was a fatal wound.
Xie Chuan concluded. ¡°After investigation, the victim¡¯s time of death was between twelve to one o¡¯clock. I asked the maid. At that time, there were only a few of you at home, so the murderer must be among you. Today, I¡¯m the detective.¡±
¡°Congrattions, Butler! You¡¯ve been promoted to detective.¡± Ji Yue apuded.
¡°Let¡¯s go to the living room and sort out the timeline, then.¡± After Xie Chuan finished speaking, he led everyone to the living room.
Song Ci and Lu Gan returned to their original seats, and Ji Yue introduced herself. ¡°I am Ji Furen, the owner of this ce and the master¡¯s wife. I was sorting out the guest list this morning, so I went to see Old Master at about one o ¡®clock to confirm the list before I went back to my room. When it was time for lunch, I went to call master, but he said he wasn¡¯t hungry and for us to eat first. I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. After lunch, I went back to my room to take a nap. I didn¡¯t wake up until just now and went downstairs to entertain the guests.¡±
¡°You¡¯re up next, Little Ci,¡± Xie Chuan said.
Song Ci cleared her throat. ¡°I¡¯m Little Ci. As my fianc¨¦ said, today is our engagement, so I got up at 9 a.m. to dress up. I only went downstairs when my best friend came looking for me. After that, my fianc¨¦, Young Master Lu, and my friend, Gao Jing, also came. We chatted for a while. At 1 p.m., I had lunch with everyone. Then, I went back to my room for an afternoon nap. It was only at 1:30 p.m. when Young Master Lu came to look for me, and I went downstairs. At that time, only Gao Jing and my sister, Xu Qin were in the living room. Soon after, my younger brother, Young Master Di, came downstairs.¡±
¡°Young Master Lu,¡± Xie Chuan said.
Lu Gan coughed and put his arm around Song Ci¡¯s shoulder.
Song Ci was confused.
Lu Gan hugged her and said unhurriedly, ¡± I¡¯m Young Master Lu, the young master of Lu Real Estate Company. I¡¯m also Young Miss Ci¡¯s fianc¨¦e. This morning, I arrived here at around 10.30 a.m. with my friend, Gao Jing. Then, my beautiful and peerless fianc¨¦e, Young Miss Ci.¡± As he spoke, he smiled at Song Ci.
Song Ci waspletely defeated by his series of words, and her face was slightly red. ¡°Get to the point.¡±
¡°That is the main point. It¡¯s just as Xiao CI said,¡± Lu Gan said with a smile.
¡°So your timeline and Little Ci¡¯s timeline ovep, for the most part, right?¡± Xie Chuan asked.
¡°That¡¯s right. After all, we¡¯re loving fianc¨¦es.¡± As Lu Gan spoke, he nced at Song Ci again.
Song Ci facepalmed. ¡°Quick, the next one.¡±
Theizensughed out loud.
[What should I do if my fianc¨¦ loves me too much?!]
[What should I do if my fianc¨¦ is too clingy?!]
[What should I do if my fianc¨¦ keeps looking at me?!]
[Young Master Lu, you¡¯re too into the role.]
[How do you know it¡¯s not a true expression?]
After a round of self-introductions, Ji Yue¡¯s guests split into groups. She and Xie Chuan each led a group and prepared to search for evidence.
The vi had three floors. The second floor was for upation, and the third floor was for decoration.
Song Ci looked at Lu Gan and whispered helplessly, ¡°Can you restrain yourself a little? Young Master Lu, you¡¯re acting crazy in love.¡±
¡®How do you know that Young Master Lu doesn¡¯t have a brain for love?¡± Lu Gan asked.
¡°Does he really?¡±
Lu Gan sighed. ¡°How can you not know whether or not he loves you?¡±
Song Ci recalled the content of the script. It was written that Young Master Lu seemed to be very gentle and considerate to her¡
¡®So, this Young Master Lu was really in love?¡¯ She thought, ¡®That means he had a motive to kill my father¡¡¯
Xie Chuan assigned everyone to search the rooms, and Song Ci and Lu Gan went together.
The two went to Ji Yue¡¯s room. Song Ci walked in and started rummaging through the bookshelf. When Lu Gan turned around, he saw Song Ci looking for a small box with a password. She was trying to figure out what the password was.
Chapter 656 - 656 Not My Biological Daughter
656 Not My Biological Daughter
¡°Let¡¯s try her birthday,¡± Lu Gan said.
Song Ci tried the code. ¡°It¡¯s not right.¡±
¡°What about four digits of the phone number?¡±
¡°Nope.¡± Song Ci looked at the four numbers on the password, pondered for a while, and asked Lu Gan, ¡°Did Young Master Di mention his birthday just now?¡±
!!
Lu Gan shook his head. ¡°I did just see this, though.¡± As he spoke, he brought a photo over. In the photo, Mrs. Ji was hugging Young Master Di when he was a student.
¡°This was the photo in a frame in front of herputer. Her birthday is written on it, and the date at the bottom of the photo is October 1st, 2016.¡±
¡°It¡¯s National Day.¡± Song Ci smiled and entered 1001. Inside was a diary.
Song Ci flipped through it and saw the words, ¡°I¡¯ve been married to the old master for three years now. Why am I still not pregnant? I want to give birth to a child for the old master. This way, my position in this family will be stable¡ God has taken pity on me. I¡¯m finally pregnant. I hope it¡¯s a boy. There are already two girls at home. Please¡ It¡¯s amazing. I really gave birth to a boy. I¡¯m so happy.¡±
¡°So your father likes your brother and doesn¡¯t care much about you and your sister?¡±
Song Ci smiled. ¡°Indeed. I don¡¯t like him as much as I like my younger brother.¡±
¡°Then your sister is suspicious,¡± Lu Gan said.
Song Ci turned her head in confusion.
¡°Your father favors your brother very much. So there¡¯s no benefit for your brother to kill him. The same goes for Madam Ji. That leaves your sister.¡±
¡°What about me?¡± Song Ci pointed at herself.
¡°How could I doubt you? I only feel sorry for you. Baby, you¡¯ve been wronged.¡±
Song Ci took a step back and leaned against the bookshelf. Lu Gan ced his hands on the bookshelves on both sides of her shoulders.¡±Don¡¯t worry, baby. I¡¯ll take good care of you.¡±
Song Ci was speechless. ¡°Thanks¡¡±
The fans watching the live broadcast never expected to see this scene. They could not help but scream: [This position!]
[Is this something I should see on a variety show?]
[Hurry up and kiss her, CEO Lu. Don¡¯t be a coward. Just kiss her!]
[He keeps calling her ¡®baby¡¯. Is he not abusing his position? CEO Lu, tell me honestly, are you the scriptwriter?!]
Lu Gan moved. He stood straight, retracted his hand, and continued to look for other evidence.
Song Ci looked at his figure helplessly.
Theizens were disappointed. [That¡¯s it?! CEO Lu, you¡¯ve disappointed me.]
[Hahaha. Sisters, you¡¯re too engrossed in your roles. This isn¡¯t acting anymore¡]
As he spoke, Lu Gan cracked theputer password and checked a recording on theputer.
¡°Don¡¯te looking for me anymore.¡± It was Madam Ji¡¯s voice.
¡°Why not?¡± It was a male voice.
¡°We agreed you wouldn¡¯te looking for me again. What are you doing?¡±
¡°But I missed you.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t miss you.¡±
¡°Are you really that heartless?¡±
¡°If you continue like this, I won¡¯t be polite to you anymore. Ah, what are you doing? Let go¡¡±
The recording ended there.
¡°Did Madam Ji have an affair with him?¡± Song Ci guessed.
Lu Gan replied, ¡°Probably. Isn¡¯t she your stepmother? With her being so much younger than your father, she might have had a boyfriend.¡±
Song Ci suddenly thought of something. ¡°Her diary said she was not pregnant, even after three years of marriage to my father. However, not long after, she said that she was pregnant. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s too sudden?¡±
Lu Qian understood. ¡°Are you saying that the child is his?¡±
¡°If that¡¯s the case, she has a motive to kill as well¡¡± Song Ci said.
The first round of investigation took about forty minutes. When it was over, Xie Chuan gathered everyone together and began the first round of deduction.
Ji Yue looked at Song Ci. ¡°I¡¯ll go first. I searched Little Ci¡¯s room. Miss Ci, are you not the Old Master¡¯s biological daughter?¡±
Song Ci smiled. ¡°I¡¯m actually the daughter of the Old Master¡¯s younger brother. In other words, I¡¯m his niece. My parents passed away when I was young, so my uncle adopted me when I was one year old.¡±
Second Young Miss Xu Qin was shocked. ¡°So you¡¯re not my biological sister? That¡¯s not right. You¡¯re uncle¡¯s daughter, so that means we¡¯re still rted by blood.¡±
Butler Xie Chuan, who was also a detective, probed. ¡°Miss Ci has been outstanding ever since she was young. She has received many awards. However, Old Master has never allowed you to enter the family¡¯s office, right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Song Ci replied. ¡°My father favors boys over girls. So, he handed thepany over to my younger brother, and I started my own business.¡±
¡°Weren¡¯t you annoyed?¡± Xie Chuan asked.
Song Ci smiled. ¡°Of course I was. Though, after I found out I was not his biological daughter, I didn¡¯t mind it so much.¡±
Chapter 657 - 657 You Killed Dad
657 You Killed Dad
Xie Chuan nodded. ¡°We found a medical record in the study at the crime scene. Old Master was actually sick, and he called hiswyer the night before yesterday to make a will. He asked him to attend Young Master Lu¡¯s engagement party so that after it, they could discuss the contents of the will. So, I think the murderer might be fighting for property.¡±
Di Cheng said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you can eliminate me first. Father values men over women. As the only son in the family, I wouldn¡¯t have anything to gain by killing my father.¡±
¡°The same goes for me, the master¡¯s wife,¡± Ji Yue said.
Song Ci smiled. ¡°That might not necessarily be true.¡±
!!
¡°Miss Ci, please continue,¡± Xie Chuan said after a few points.
Song Ci replied, ¡°Young master Lu and I searched Madam Ji¡¯s room and found a diary and recording¡ So, Madam Ji, is Third Young Master my father¡¯s biological son?¡±
Ji Yue replied indifferently, ¡°Of course. While I did have a boyfriend before, that¡¯s all in the past.¡±
¡°That can¡¯t be right,¡± Lu Gan said. ¡°When I was searching for evidence in Second Miss Xu Qin¡¯s room alone, I saw her diary when she was young. It said, ¡®today, there was a change of drivers. Uncle Wang, who usually drives for father, was missing. I heard the maids discussing that Uncle Wang wanted to bully stepmother, and father saw him. Uncle Wang said that stepmother seduced him, while stepmother said that uncle Wang bullied her. Father is very angry now.¡¯ Since then, there has been no uncle Wang in the family.¡±
¡°So I¡¯m the son of Old Wang next door?¡± Di Cheng was shocked.
Ji Yue said helplessly, ¡°Driver Wang did force himself on me, but he didn¡¯t seed. You are the Old Master¡¯s son. It¡¯s the driver who was ndering me. ¡±
Second Young Miss added, ¡°I did hear about this when I was young. I recall the maid also saying that Uncle Wang was a good person and had always been polite to girls because he had a sister. Why would he suddenly bully you?¡±
Ji Yue smiled. ¡°It¡¯s because we were indeed a couple before. However, after we got together, Old Master took a fancy to me. So he held a grudge and took advantage of Old Master¡¯s absence to do that to me.¡±
Second Young Miss Xu Qin did not know what to say and could only look at Lu Gan.
Lu Gan did not have any more evidence. He turned to look at Song Ci. ¡°My dear, please continue.¡±
Song Ci picked up a piece of paper. ¡°I found this in the Young Master¡¯s room. The note said, ¡®What should I do? There¡¯s no time left. What should I do?! I can¡¯t ept this!¡¯¡±
Di Cheng looked at Song Ci as if he wanted to say something but hesitated.
¡°Tell me, Young Master,¡± Song Ci said with a smile.
Young Master Di indeed had a secret. He looked directly at Song Ci across the table and finally could not help but say, ¡°¡±Didn¡¯t you notice? I like you, Sister!¡±
Song Ci was confused.
Lu Gan, on the other hand, was shocked. As were theizens watching.
Song Ci was in disbelief. ¡°You like me? We may not have the same father and mother, but I¡¯m your cousin.¡±
¡°When I was young, Second Young Miss Xu Qin always bullied me. I went to look for my mother, but as she wasn¡¯t the Second Young Miss¡¯s mother, she couldn¡¯t help me. Only you asked Second Young Miss to apologize to me andfort me. So, I¡¯ve liked you since then. When I grew up, I felt that I couldn¡¯t leave you. However, now you¡¯re getting engaged! You¡¯re not worthy!¡± Di Cheng looked at Lu Gan and said disdainfully, ¡°A thirty-year-old man. He¡¯s not worthy of you at all!¡±
Lu Gan flexed his joints.
Song Ci said weakly, ¡°Well¡ I¡¯m twenty-eight years old, and he¡¯s thirty. Isn¡¯t that a good match?¡±
Lu Gan hugged Song Ci. ¡°Did you hear that? Your sister said we¡¯re a perfect match! A match made in heaven. A golden boy and jade girl, deeply in love. What demon are you? To have the nerve to separate us!¡±
Di Cheng straightened his neck and shouted, ¡°In my heart, my sister will always be eighteen-year-old. She¡¯s a good match for the neen-year-old me. Unlike you, old man!¡±
Lu Gan flexed his hand joints again and turned to look at Ji Yue. ¡°I¡¯ll turn myself in first. If you see that Young Master is missing tomorrow morning, it¡¯ll be my doing.¡±
¡°We are a society governed byw.¡± Ji Yue did not know whether tough or cry.
Lu Qian said coldly, ¡°You covet my wife. No matter how far away you are, you must be killed!¡±
Di Cheng also turned his head to look at Ji Yue. ¡°Then I¡¯ll turn myself in too. If Young Master Lu goes missing tomorrow, it¡¯ll be me who did it!¡±
Song Ci was amused by this sudden change in their rtionship.
Di Cheng continued his statement. ¡°That was why I was anxious and kept asking myself what to do.¡±
¡°So, you killed Father to stop our engagement?¡± Lu Gan asked.
Chapter 658 - 658 A New Motive for Murder
658 A New Motive for Murder
¡°No!¡± Di Cheng immediately shook his head. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be faster if I just killed you?¡±
Lu Gan shook Song Ci¡¯s hand. ¡°Stop struggling, and ept the fact that I¡¯m your brother-inw.¡±
Di Cheng was speechless.
Second Young Miss Xu Qin suddenly turned to look at Di Cheng, ¡°I heard you arguing with dad a few days ago. Why?¡±
Di Cheng spread his hands. ¡°I told Dad that Sister and Young Master Lu are not suitable and asked him to reconsider. He didn¡¯t agree, so we fought.¡±
¡°Wait a moment.¡± Song Ci also recalled, ¡°Did Dad know you¡¯re not his biological son? I remember you told me a few days ago that Dad had been cold to you recently.¡±
¡°That was because of our argument,¡± Di Cheng exined.
¡°It¡¯s also possible that Dad knew you were not his biological son.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Di Cheng replied.
¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t believe me, Sister?¡± Di Cheng wanted to cry but had no tears.
Song Ci looked at his pitiful face and was about tofort him when she heard Lu Gan say, ¡°She¡¯s my fianc¨¦e. Naturally, she¡¯ll only trust me. Right, my dear?¡±
Song Ci shook her head. ¡°Not necessarily. I only trust myself right now.¡±
Lu Gan was shocked. ¡°You doubt me?¡±
¡°I doubt everyone,¡± Song Ci replied.
Lu Gan said, ¡°But I don¡¯t doubt you.¡±
¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m clean, to begin with.¡± Song Ci smiled.
Lu Gan was speechless. He held Song Ci¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I will prove my innocence with my actions!¡±
¡°Good luck,¡± Song Ci said. Though, she did not have many suspicions about Lu Gan. After all, Old Master¡¯s death would not benefit Young Master Lu. ¡°That¡¯s all I found,¡± Song Ci said politely.
¡°Then, let us continue. Young Master Lu, who loves his wife deeply, will go next,¡± Xie Chuan said.
Lu Gan was very satisfied. ¡°Not bad. I like that you called out my love for your sister. You can sit in the front during our wedding.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Lu Gan began to talk about the evidence he had found on his side. ¡°I was with Little Ci, so what we found was simr. However, I came across this in Second Young Miss Xu Qin¡¯s room.¡± He picked up a photo. It was a group photo of Second Young Miss Xu Qin and Gao Jing. ¡°The back of this photo says, ¡®Why did you break up with me? I¡¯m in so much pain, Gao Jing.¡¯¡±
Song Ci looked at Second Young Miss Xu Qin. ¡°You and Young Master Lu¡¯s friend, Gao Jing, are¡ lovers?¡±
Second Young Miss Xu Qin looked at Gao Jing sadly. ¡°Yes. However, he said he doesn¡¯t love me anymore. No matter how much I tried to persuade him to stay, he wouldn¡¯t agree. Gao Jing, don¡¯t you have a heart?¡±
Gao Jing looked indifferent. ¡°Second Young Miss Xu Qin and I have already broken up for a year. It¡¯s all in the past. There¡¯s no need to bring it up again. Besides, I don¡¯t have any motive to kill Master. Let¡¯s go to the next person.¡±
Lan Xue, who was Little Ci¡¯s best friend, suddenly said, ¡°Not necessarily. I found a wallet in Gao Jing¡¯s room. There was a photo of a girl in the wallet. It wasn¡¯t Second Young Miss Xu Qin, but a girl named Meili. At the back of the photo was written, ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for him, you wouldn¡¯t have died. I¡¯ll take revenge for you in a while¡¯. Who was this girl? Who do you want to take revenge on? Is it Old Master?¡±
Ji Yue took the photo and nced at it. ¡°This person¡ I¡¯ve seen her before. I asked her to tutor Young Master before.¡±
Di Cheng added, ¡°Indeed, it was during my high school years. Once, when I sent her out, my father happened toe back. At that time, he even asked me who she was and said she was pretty.¡±
¡°Then it makes sense,¡± Song Ci said. ¡°If Madam Ji didn¡¯t lie before, she and Driver Wang were once a couple. Old Master saw that she was beautiful and snatched her away. Later on, Old Master took a fancy to Meili and wanted to take her away, too, causing an ident to happen to Meili. That¡¯s why Gao Jing came to take revenge for his girlfriend.¡±
Hearing this, Gao Jing could only answer. ¡°Meili was indeed my girlfriend. Two years ago, she found a tutoring job. She was very happy at first, but slowly, she became depressed every time she came back from work. I asked her what happened, but she wouldn¡¯t say anything. The next day, she said she was going to see someone, but she got into a car ident and never came back. I¡¯ve been investigating who she was going to see and why her personality changed so much. Only a year ago, I found out her death might have something to do with Old Master. So, I got close to Second Young Miss Xu Qin, fell in love with her, and then dumped her. That was my revenge.¡±
Second Young Miss Xu Qin was shocked. ¡°You scumbag!¡±
¡°If you knew it was Old Master who caused Meili¡¯s ident, why only get rid of Second Young Miss Xu Qin as revenge instead of killing Old Master?¡± Lu Gan was puzzled. ¡°That can¡¯t be right.¡±
Chapter 659 - 659 Brother
659 Brother
Gao Jing said frankly, ¡°Actually, after this period of interaction, I realized I had already fallen in love with Second Young Miss. I¡¯m here this time intending to get back together with her. How could I kill her father?¡±
Lu Gan said, ¡°But her father caused the death of your former lover. Now, you¡¯re still thinking of dating his daughter?¡±
Gao Jing straightened his hair. ¡°You said it yourself. It was in the past.¡±
Lu Gan turned to look at Song Ci. ¡°Do you see that? There aren¡¯t many men as devoted and affectionate as me these days.¡±
¡°And me,¡± Di Cheng immediately said. ¡°Sister, I love you too. For so many years, I only loved one.¡±
Gao Jing looked at Lan Xue opposite him, ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to step on me. I¡¯ve also found some secrets about Lan Xue. In my opinion, Lan Xue also has a motive to kill. You wrote in your diary: ¡®She¡¯s getting engaged. I should be happy, but why am I so sad? Is it because I¡¯m not the closest person to her? I apanied her to choose her engagement dress. She stood in front of the mirror, so beautiful. I really wanted to take her and escape from here. That way, she would belong to me forever. The Old Master wanted her to marry Young Master Lu purely for the sake of the family business. This bad old man, why isn¡¯t he dead yet¡?¡¯¡±
Song Ci was confused.
Lu Gan, on the other hand, was shocked.
[Is it what I think? ] A love between girls as well? There are so many plots in this scripted kill. However, CEO Lu¡¯s face is so ugly. Hahahaha¡]
Lu Gan turned to look at the director. ¡°You guys are too cruel!¡± He had been wary of men, but now he had to be wary of girls as well. His wife was too popr!
¡°Please exin, Lan Xue.¡± Gao Jing said with a smile.
Hearing this, Lan Xue¡¯s lips showed a smile. ¡°What¡¯s there to exin? It¡¯s exactly what everyone is thinking. I like Little Ci.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t we good friends?¡± Song Ci was shocked.
Lan Xue said, ¡°Can¡¯t friends not develop feelings beyond friendship? Haven¡¯r you felt my possessiveness over you all these years?¡±
Song Ci was speechless.
¡°Now that your father is dead, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to continue the engagement,¡± Lan Xue said in a soft voice. ¡°Why don¡¯t you consider me? I know you better than he does and love you more.¡±
Lu Gan was very dissatisfied. ¡°Why can¡¯t we continue with the engagement party? If we catch the murderer, we¡¯ll get engaged! As for you¡¡± Lu Gan looked at Lan Xue. ¡°You can go home now.¡±
Lan Xue looked at Song Ci, feeling wronged.
¡°I really only see you as a friend.¡± Song Ciughed.
Lan Xue protested, ¡°You can be my girlfriend too.¡±
¡°No, I can¡¯t. I think you¡¯re the murderer. You¡¯re trying to stop the engagement!¡± Young Master Di quickly interrupted.
¡°Of course it wasn¡¯t me,¡¯ Lan Xue defended herself. ¡°I was just wondering why her father was still alive. I didn¡¯t want to kill him. That¡¯s her father, after all.¡±
¡°I also found this.¡± Gao Jing picked up a newspaper. ¡°It¡¯s social news about a drunk driver who died in an ident seventeen years ago. What are you keeping it for?¡±
¡°It¡¯s to remind me not to drink when I¡¯m driving, of course. I¡¯m very safe when I drive,¡± Lan Xue said calmly.
¡°Oh? What about this photo, then?¡± Gao Jing said as he took out a photo of a family of four. There was a middle-aged man, a middle-aged woman holding a baby girl in her arms, and a young boy. ¡°I found this in the cab in your room. It¡¯s your family photo, right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Lan Xue replied.
¡°This boy has a star-shaped birthmark on his wrist. In the report, the driver who died in the ident also had a star-shaped birthmark on his wrist. This driver was your brother, correct?¡±
Lan Xue sighed. ¡°It was my older brother. My brother and I relied on each other since we were young, but more than ten years ago, he died while driving under the influence of alcohol. Since my parents also passed away at an early age, I was all alone. So I cut out his report as a memento and a reminder.¡±
Song Ci suddenly thought of something and eximed, ¡°Your brother is Driver Wang? Driver Wang also had that birthmark on his hand!¡±
Lu Gan also recalled. ¡°Previously, Second Young Miss said that Driver Wang was very gentle to girls because he had a younger sister. That¡¯s why the maid felt he would not force himself onto Madam Ji.¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Xu Qin replied enthusiastically.
Song Ci looked at Lan Xue. ¡°So when you saw me that year, you said you wanted to be friends with me. You¡¯ve been inseparable from me for so many years. Is it really because you just like me?¡±
Chapter 660 - 660 A New Relationship
660 A New Rtionship
Hearing her doubtful tone, Lan Xue helplessly said, ¡°Since we¡¯vee to this point, I won¡¯t hide it from you anymore. That¡¯s right. I¡¯m Driver Wang¡¯s sister. I knew who you were the moment I saw you that year. I got close to you because I wanted to find out the cause of my brother¡¯s death.¡± She turned to look at Madam Ji. ¡°She was lying. My brother would never force himself onto her! Moreover, my brother was very happy when he became a driver here, but I¡¯m certain he didn¡¯t have a girlfriend at that time. Later, he told me he liked a girl and wanted to help her. Not long after, he began to drown his sorrows in alcohol. Then he had an ident, and it was drunk driving¡ I really did like you after that, though.¡± She looked at Song Ci. ¡°Ever since my brother passed away, no one treated me well. Although I had ulterior motives when I first got close to you, my love for you is true.¡±
Lu Gan fanned the mes, ¡°Ha. How can someone like you, who deliberately got close to others, really like each other? Little Ci, I¡¯m the one who has truly loved you from the beginning.¡±
¡°And me.¡± Di Cheng raised his hand.
¡°Have you finished your homework? What does it have to do with you?¡± Lu Gan asked.
Di Cheng snorted.
Mrs. Ji resisted stubbornly. ¡°Your brother lied to you. Your brother and I have known each other and have been together for a long time. The girl he likedter was not me.¡±
¡°My brother would never lie to me,¡± Lan Xue insisted.
Song Ci briefly sorted out the timeline. ¡°Driver Wang died seventeen years ago when I was eleven. When he came to my house as a driver, I was around five years old. Madam Ji married into the family when I was six years old. When I was nine, Madam Ji was pregnant with Young Master. When did your brother tell you he liked a girl?¡±
¡°When I was about eight years old,¡± Lan Xue replied.
Song Ci nodded. ¡°We¡¯re the same age. If that¡¯s the case, your brother probably didn¡¯t know Madam Ji before and didn¡¯t like her. Later, when Madam Ji realized she had been married for three years and still had no children, she had other thoughts and chose your brother as her target. As your brother often helped others, she took advantage of this weakness and lied to him. That¡¯s why your brother pitied her and wanted to help her. Then, she got pregnant.¡±
Lu Gan silently looked at Lan Xue and Young Master Di. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, aren¡¯t you two¡?¡±
Young Master Di turned to look at Lan Xue, and Lan Xue looked at Young Master Di.
Lu Gan clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Is it the loss of morals or the distortion of human nature for aunt and nephew to fall in love with the same person? However, I don¡¯t understand. Why do you two have to snatch my wife? First, the nephew tried to snatch her, and now the aunt. Can¡¯t you two change your love interest to someone else? With the same tastes, it¡¯s no wonder you¡¯re aunt and nephew. Young Master, you must be Driver Wang¡¯s son.¡±
Theizens who were watching the live-stream wereughing like crazy!
[I didn¡¯t expect this to happen when I started this live-stream!]
Di Cheng looked at Lan Xue stiffly, and she did the same.
Lu Qian pped for them. ¡°What are you all standing there for? Apud! Everyone is gathered here today not only for my and Little Ci¡¯s engagement but also to witness the reunion of this pair of aunt and nephew who have not seen each other for a long time! In the vast sea of people, they finally crossed the crowd and found each other. What a blessing! Bless them both! Come on, p!¡±
Di Cheng and Lan Xue were speechless.
The bullet screen was filled with joy.
[CEO Lu, shut up! Why are you so mean?! Hahaha. I¡¯m dying ofughter¡]
[CEO Lu treats Little Ci like a spring breeze but strikes hard at his love rivals!]
[Hahahaha. I didn¡¯t expect this live-stream to be so funny. CEO Lu¡¯s jokes as well.]
The other guests were also amused by Lu Gan and pped in cooperation. Only poor Di Cheng and Lan Xue looked at each other, unable to say anything.
As a detective, Xie Chuan was the first to stopughing. She said, ¡°So Lan Xue¡¯s motive was to avenge her brother and stop the engagement.¡±
¡°No.¡± Lan Xue retorted. ¡°Although I suspect my brother¡¯s ident had something to do with Old Master, I really like Little Ci. So it¡¯s impossible that I killed her father.¡±
¡°That would satisfy your desire to not be friends. Her father is dead, and there¡¯s no one to care about her anymore,¡± Lu Gan added.
Lan Xue turned to look at him. ¡°If you say that, you¡¯re also very suspicious.¡±
Lu Qian said disdainfully, ¡°Impossible. I¡¯m sincere to Little Ci.¡±
Lan Xue snorted. ¡°I searched your room, though.¡±
¡°What did you find out?¡± Song Ci asked, interested.
Lu Gan immediately turned her head and pressed her cheeks with both hands. ¡°Why are you looking at her? Look at me!¡±
Chapter 661 - 661 Can’t Find the Murderer
661 Can¡¯t Find the Murderer
Song Ci was speechless. She could not take it anymore!
Lan Xue snorted and took out a letter. ¡°This letter was written by Young Master Lu¡¯s father. It says, ¡®Don¡¯t forget what you should be doing. It¡¯s time to avenge your mother!¡¯¡±
Song Ci did not expect Lu Gan to have a line of revenge. She asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
Lu Gan sighed helplessly. ¡®Seven years ago, my mother was in critical condition and needed to be urgently sent to the hospital. In the end, she got into a car ident because someone was driving while drunk¡ That¡¯s why my mom was a few minuteste and didn¡¯t get rescued. My dad was very sad. Later, he found out that Driver Wang was the one who got into the car ident while drinking¡ As he knew about Driver Wang, my dad wanted to kill him and the old master,¡± he exined. ¡°Although this happened, I truly love Little Ci. I wouldn¡¯t do this to her father. That¡¯s why my father said this to me, as I didn¡¯t want to do it.¡±
¡°You really don¡¯t want to avenge your mother?¡± Song Ci looked at him.
¡°You can¡¯t count it that way. My dad¡¯s thinking is a little extreme. He insists on tracing it back to your father, but if you look at it that way, Madam Ji deserves to die too. None of this would have happened if she had not ndered Driver Wang. Besides, there¡¯s also Lan Xue. If it weren¡¯t to give his sister a better life, Driver Wang wouldn¡¯t havee to your house to be a driver¡¡± Lu Gan nodded and said, ¡°Of course, Lan Xue deserves to die. You treat her as a friend, but she wants to be your wife.¡±
Song Ci felt that this exnation was reasonable as well.
After Lan Xue finished speaking, Ji Yue and Second Young Miss Xu Qin also mentioned the evidence they had found, and the round of deduction ended.
As the detective, Xie Chuan concluded, ¡°Currently, everyone¡¯s motive are: Little Ci was not the old master¡¯s biological daughter. Since the old master favored men over women, she would likely receive the least inheritance. She might have killed someone for the inheritance. Young Master Lu would have killed to avenge his mother; Madam Ji¡¯s son is not Master¡¯s son. She also could have killed someone for the inheritance. The Young Master might choose to kill for the sake of his inheritance and prevent his sister from getting engaged; Lan Xue might choose to kill to avenge her brother and prevent Little Ci from getting engaged. Gao Jing would murder to avenge his ex-girlfriend; Was Second Young Miss Xu Qin the only one without a motive? If she had to, it¡¯ll probably kill Gao Jing.¡±
Everyone nodded.
Xie Chuan felt a headacheing on. ¡°From the looks of it, it¡¯ll be impossible to tell who the murderer is. Let¡¯s search for evidence in the second round.¡±
At this time, the staff had already taken advantage of their round of deduction to release new evidence, so everyone had new gains.
Lu Gan found a diagnosis report about the old master. ¡°Please exin, Madam Ji.¡±
Ji Yue sighed. ¡°I won¡¯t hide it anymore. Old Master really can¡¯t get anyone pregnant. As you¡¯ve deduced, I set up a trap, used him, and chased him away. I couldn¡¯t let anyone threaten my status, but I didn¡¯t expect him to die¡¡±
¡°So when Old Master found out that Third Young Master was not his son and refused to give you and Third Young Master¡¯s inheritance, you killed him?¡± Lu Gan asked.
Ji Yue refused to admit it. ¡°I was afraid you would say so, so I didn¡¯t dare to admit it. I didn¡¯t know that Old Master already knew about it. Although Old Master was really cold toward me recently, I thought it was because he was busy.¡±
¡°Third Young Master, you didn¡¯t know that Old Master already knew?¡± Lu Gan looked at Di Cheng.
¡°I only found out about it today!¡± Di Cheng shook his head.
Lu Qian sighed. ¡°It¡¯s strange that the two of you don¡¯t know.¡±
Ji Yue suddenly thought of something, ¡°Young Master Lu, I remember Old Master telling me you¡¯re not father¡¯s biological son. He adopted you.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, but how does this affect me? I couldn¡¯t possibly have killed the old master just because he knows about this, right? If he knows, others may also know. I can¡¯t possibly kill everyone, can I?¡± Lu Gan did not deny it.
When Ji Yue heard this, she was also speechless.
Xie Chuan looked at the person in front of him and scratched his head. ¡°So no one is admitting to killing the old master?¡±
There wasplete silence. Everyone checked their timeline again, as someone must have lied.
After a round of questioning, Di Cheng gave himself away. He had indeed felt that his father had been cold to him recently and had heard about his father¡¯s will.
Second Young Miss Xu Qin also expressed that the old master had been particrly caring towards her these few days. He said that he wouldpensate her in the future and treat her well.
Madam Ji¡¯s lips were sealed. She had not found any loopholes.
Gao Jing also refused to admit it.
Chapter 662 - 662 He’s the Murderer
662 He¡¯s the Murderer
Song Ci was very calm. ¡°If it¡¯s for the sake of money, I wouldn¡¯t have to. After all, I¡¯m going to be engaged to Young Master Lu. Why would I be worried about not having money?¡±
Lu Gan nodded. ¡°My money is her money.¡±
Song Ci shrugged. ¡°You see what I¡¯m talking about.¡±
Everyone was speechless. Although they did not want to admit it, Little Ci did not seem to have any reason to kill for money.
Lu Gan had the same attitude as Song Ci. ¡°It¡¯s definitely not me. With Old Master dead, the engagement can¡¯t continue. It is my biggest loss. Besides, I never had the intention to kill Old Master. Otherwise, my father wouldn¡¯t have especially reminded me.¡±
In the end, it was time to vote for the murderer.
Three minutester, the staff collected everyone¡¯s cards.
Theizens in the live-stream were even more nervous.
[Who is it? I¡¯m very confused about this game. It could be anyone or no one. I¡¯m so nervous!]
[I¡¯m guessing it was Madam Ji who killed Old Master.]
[The Third Young Master, Di Cheng, is also very suspicious. Is he really an innocent neen-year-old teenager? He¡¯s so young and impetuous at his age. He can¡¯t take anger. He¡¯s the most likely to kill someone!]
[I think CEO Lu and Song Ci are also very suspicious¡]
Amidst the anxious anticipation of the audience and guests, the staff finally finished reading the results of everyone¡¯s guess of the murderer and said unhurriedly, ¡°I hereby announce the result of this murder ¡ª a fail! The murderer has escaped and won this round.¡±
The guests present looked at each other. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it Madam Ji who killed Old Master?¡±
¡°So who¡¯s the real murderer?¡± Second Young Miss Xu Qin asked.
¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Lu Gan raised his hand.
¡°Didn¡¯t you want to get engaged?¡±
Netizens were shocked.
Song Ciughed. ¡°I guessed that you¡¯re my father¡¯s murderer, as he never intended to give me an inheritance.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lu Gan nodded. ¡°Old Master was going to write his will today, and I didn¡¯t want Little Ci to be sad. Although I¡¯m not happy we can¡¯t get engaged today, I know there will be a chance in the future. However, if Old Master didn¡¯t die today, Little Ci would forever lose her inheritance and know that her father didn¡¯t care about her. Then I¡¯ll definitely care more about her feelings.¡±
However, Lu Gan still asked the question he was most concerned about. ¡°So, after the banquet, Little Ci and I will still get engaged, right?¡±
Xie Chuan said mercilessly, ¡°You murderer, go to jail!¡±
¡°Hahaha.¡± The guestsughed again.
Lu Gan sighed and looked at Song Ci with regret. ¡°It looks like we¡¯ll have to postpone our engagement.¡±
¡°This is your punishment for being impulsive. You can¡¯t kill anyone. Understand? ¡± Song Ci sublimated the topic.
¡°I understand.¡± Lu Gan was very cooperative.
It was already past 7 p.m. when they were done with the script. Ji Yue and Xie Chuan prepared food for all. Together with the special guests, everyone had a lively meal and was very satisfied.
When the director announced the end of the recording, everyone was finally able to head back to their rooms and rest.
Song Ci had just returned to her room when she heard a knock at her door. She opened the door and saw that it was indeed Lu Gan. ¡°Why are you knocking on my door sote at night instead of sleeping?¡± Song Ci leaned against the door frame and smiled.
Lu Gan walked in. ¡°Isn¡¯t it time for bed? That¡¯s why I knocked on your door.¡±
Song Ci closed the door. ¡°You seem to have a good time today.¡±
¡°Doesn¡¯t that make you happy?¡± Lu Gan asked.
Song Ci snorted. ¡°How can I be happier than our Young Master Lu? Darling¡ Baby¡ My wife¡ I don¡¯t see you calling me that while I¡¯m at home. Today, you didn¡¯t leave a single one behind and called me that in different ways.¡±
Lu Qian could not help butugh. He leaned closer and hugged her. ¡°I was just trying to fit the persona.¡±
¡°Do you think I believe you?¡± Song Ci rolled her eyes.
¡°Trust me.¡± Lu Gan blinked at her.
Song Ci was amused by his fawning actions and said in a low voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being seen through?¡±
Lu Qian said nonchntly, ¡°Then we¡¯ll admit it. We¡¯re official anyway.¡±
¡°How official?¡± Song Ci asked.
Lu Qian smiled. ¡°With the Civil Affairs Bureau, of course.¡±
Song Ciughed.
Lu Gan took the opportunity to hold her tighter and pressed his forehead against hers. ¡°I really do want to get engaged to you, though.¡±
Song Ci¡¯s heart softened. She slowly raised her eyes and said softly, ¡°But we¡¯re already married.¡±
¡°Yeah¡¡± Lu Gan said gently, ¡°We¡¯re already married.¡±
Song Ci¡¯s face could not help but burn.
As there were no cameras or anyone else in the room, they did not need to be on guard. They could express their feelings without scruples as if they were in private.
After the kiss, Lu Gan picked Song Ci up and walked toward the bed.
¡°You¡¯re not really nning to sleep here tonight, are you?¡± Song Ci asked in surprise.
Lu Gan hugged her and let her sit on hisp. ¡°What do you think?¡±
Chapter 663 - 663 The Film Festival
663 The Film Festival
Song Ci pinched her face. ¡°We¡¯re still recording. If someone wakes up early¡¡±
Lu Gan held Song Ci¡¯s hand in his and smiled. ¡°Just tell them to shush. Anyway, the recording¡¯s over for now. Aren¡¯t we going home tomorrow?¡±
In the end, Lu Gan did not spend the night there. After making out with Song Ci, he told her to go to bed early and returned to his room.
The recording of the variety show this time was very short, with every episode edited separately. Everyone happily ate breakfast, exchanged contact information, and bid farewell to the couple, Ji Yue and Xie Chuan. Some went home, while others went to work.
Lu Suo sat on the sofa, looking out of the house from time to time. He turned to Song Yujin and said, ¡°Are theying back today?¡±
Song Yujin was reading a book, responding in agreement in a low voice.
At that moment, Lu Suo turned his head to look outside again. Sure enough, there was a ck car parked under a tree outside the bright floor-to-ceiling window. He said excitedly, ¡°Mom and Dad are back.¡±
Song Yujin put down his book and looked over. It was indeed Lu Gan¡¯s car.
Seeing that Lu Gan had finally returned, Lu Suo got up and rushed out the door, passing through the courtyard and directly jumping into Lu Gan¡¯s arms.
Lu Gan twirled him around in his arms, then pulled Lu Suo in.
Lu Suo rubbed Lu Gan¡¯s face and said sweetly, ¡°Daddy, I missed you so much.¡±
¡°I missed you too,¡± Lu Gan said.
¡°Was it fun to work with Mommy?¡± Lu Suo tilted his head and asked Lu Gan curiously.
Lu Gan looked at Song Ci beside him and said in a gentle tone, ¡°It was quite fun.¡±
¡°Then I want to go next time,¡± Lu Suo said immediately.
¡°Alright,¡± Song Ci promised. ¡°I¡¯ll let you go if there¡¯s a chance.¡± Then, she turned to look into the house and saw Song Yujin walking over unhurriedly. He had his hands in his pockets and did not look as excited as Lu Suo. Song Ci walked over and bent down to stroke his head.
Song Yujin pretended to dodge before obediently letting her touch him.
¡°I¡¯m back,¡± Song Ci whispered to him.
¡°Oh,¡± Song Yujin replied faintly.
¡°If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I¡¯ll bring you to work too,¡± Song Ci said with a smile.
¡°Okay.¡± Song Yujin looked calm as ever, but there was a little anticipation in his heart.
Song Ci saw that he did not have any expression on his face. Wanting to tease him, she purposely kissed him on the cheek. As expected, Song Yujin¡¯s expression changed a little. He seemed a little shy and awkward.
¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Song Ciughed and scratched his face before taking his hand.
Song Yujin looked at her hand holding his and slowly tightened his grip. As he walked beside Song Ci, his shadow fell beside Song Ci¡¯s shadow, separated by a small gap. He was surprised to notice these two shadows. He moved closer to Song Ci, and as expected, the gap disappeared. His shadow was stacked on top of Song Ci¡¯s shadow, and they looked extremely intimate.
Satisfied, Song Yujin lowered his head and stepped into the sunlight.
Song Ci turned to look at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you so happy?¡±
Song Yujin found it strange. How did she know he was happy?
¡°Let me guess.¡± Song Ci smiled. ¡°Oh, it must be because I¡¯m back.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not true,¡± Song Yujin said arrogantly.
Song Ci smiled and rubbed his forehead as she carried him through the door.
A weekter, the production team of ¡®Life at the Foot of the Mountain¡¯ edited the first episode of Song Ci and Lu Gan. The audience who did not watch the live broadcast before were shocked when they saw Lu Gan and Song Ci¡¯s performance and interaction.
[Is he really the CEO of the Lu Corporation? He was too handsome and very close to Song Ci!]
The content of the first episode was rtively long, so the production group divided it into two episodes. The first episode was about the game, and the second episode was about the second half of the game, eating, and chatting. Song Ci¡¯s participation this time had clearly caused another wave of poprity, especially regarding Lu Gan and her. Of course, the most important thing was that Song Ci and Lu Gan had gained arge number of fans shipping them, and Song Ci had once again weed a surge in fans.
However, that was not Song Ci¡¯s main concern. The annual International Film Festival was about to begin. In the original book, Qian Wu won two awards in this Film Festival and shot to fame! Now, she wanted to know whether Qian Wu had signed up for the film festival and if ¡®Rebirth¡¯ would be shortlisted and win an award.
Just as Song Ci was about to go online to check if ¡®Rebirth¡¯ had been nominated, she received a call from Qian Wu.
Chapter 664 - 664 All Nominated
664 All Nominated
¡°Song Ci, the list of nominees for this year¡¯s International Film Festival is out.¡± Qian Wu¡¯s voice was trembling.
¡°And? Did we get it?¡± Song Ci was very concerned.
¡°Mm¡ Yes.¡± Qian Wu nodded in a daze.
¡°For which awards?¡± Song Ci asked curiously. Were they the Best Director and Best Actress awards? She did not change his direction, right?
!!
¡°Well¡¡± Qian Wu hesitated.
Song Ci could not help but urge him. ¡°Which one is it? Come on. Tell me.¡±
¡°You were nominated for the Best Female Lead.¡±
Song Ci heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the Best Female Lead award was secured for the time being. ¡°Is there more? Just this one?¡±
¡°And me for Best Director.¡±
Song Ci was even more at ease now. She leaned back in her chair and rxed. That was great. Qian Wu¡¯s Best Director Award did not have a butterfly effect because of her. Everything was still there.
Qian Wu added, ¡°Chu Yi for Best Supporting Actor as well.¡±
Song Ci was confused. Why was there another nomination? Best Supporting Actor? There was no such nomination in the original book. However, on second thought, Chu Yi was the future Best Actor. It was normal for him to be nominated for Best Supporting Actor. It was not that she rejected the original actor for this role, butpared to Chu Yi, he really wascking.
Qian Wu continued, ¡°There¡¯s also Best Screenwriter Award for me and Shi Mingyu.¡±
Song Ci stood up. There did not seem to be such a thing in the original book.
Qian Wu was still talking. ¡°Lastly, there¡¯s also Best Cinematography.¡±
Song Ci did not know what to say. Good Lord, there were quite a few nominations! There was not a single one missed.
¡°Amazing, Director Qian,¡± Song Ci praised.
Qian Wu finally recovered and returned to his usual self. On the other end of the phone, he could not help butugh. ¡°I can¡¯t believe we received so many nominations. The judges really have good taste.¡±
Song Ciughed.
Qian Wu was still jabbering on. ¡°Let¡¯s set off together in a month. By then, I¡¯ll hire 200 reporters to give us full coverage and filming. I¡¯ll write about Qian Wu, the birth of a genius director.¡± At this moment, he had even thought of his own epitaph ¡ª a great and talented director.
Song Ci was amused by his happy expression and cooperated, ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll get Brother Yang to prepare in advance and buy you 200 trending topics to tter you from different angles.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Two is enough. Otherwise, everyone will be annoyed.¡± Qian Wu humbled down again.
Song Ci smiled and said, ¡°How could that be? The great director Qian is so handsome and talented. How can anyone be upset when all they can think about when they see you is how perfect you are?¡±
Qian Wu could not help but chuckle. ¡°Don¡¯t tter me. I¡¯m easily proud.¡±
¡°How can I when I¡¯m speaking the truth?¡± Song Ci said with a smile.
Qian Wu chatted with Song Ci for a while longer before reluctantly hanging up the phone. He then went to look for Shi Mingyu and Chu Yi to discuss the nomination.
Chu Yi did not expect a movie he casually acted in would be nominated for Best Supporting Actor at the International Film Festival. He hung up the phone in surprise. It seemed he was quite fated to be Best Supporting Actor.
Lu Gan thought so too. Of course, he was thinking about Song Ci now. Even though he had joked with Song Ci when they were married, ¡°If Sunshine Media had a Best Actress, you would definitely be the first.¡± However, now, Song Ci was only one step away from bing Best Actress, and he did not want her to feel too pressured.
Only Song Ci herself felt the pressure. She knew that to win an award in the film and television industry, one needed the right time, ce, and people. Even so, she still wanted to win an award, as she was not the only one who was at stake for this award! In fact, it was already a great honor and recognition for her to be nominated for the International Film Festival for her second film. Even if she did not win an award, it was enough for her to have better development in the film industry.
However, this was rted to Qian Wu. She did not want his future to be damaged. Otherwise, she would have changed Qian Wu¡¯s life. She also knew she had already tried her best, and there was nothing she could perfect now. All she could do was wait quietly for the results.
Song Ci¡¯s mood was not very calm. She waited and waited. Finally, the list of nominees was revealed in June, and the awards ceremony was to be held in July.
Song Ci packed her things and left the country with Qian Wu, Chu Yi, and Shi Mingyu.
Before she left, Lu Gan cheered her on. ¡°I believe that you¡¯ll get the award this time. Even if you don¡¯t, you will always be Best Actress in my heart.¡±
Chapter 665 - 665 The Lie Becomes the Truth
665 The Lie Bes the Truth
Song Ci smiled and hugged him. She leaned into his arms, feeling the strength he gave her.
Lu Gan sent her to the airport. As he watched her leave, he made up his mind.
Song Ci had not left the country since she transmigrated through the books. Now that she was suddenly overseas, she could not help but be curious.
Chu Yi and Shi Mingyu were as well as it was their first time abroad.
!!
When Qian Wu saw this, he brought them to y for the entire afternoon. They only went back past 10 p.m.
Even though Song Ci drank a low-alcohol cocktail, she could not hold her liquor. As shey on the bed, she thought of Lu Gan in a daze. She wondered what he was doing. Was he thinking about her? She missed Lu Gan very much. Vaguely seeing Lu Gan¡¯s shadow, she reached out to grab him but did not manage to catch him.
Although Song Ci mumbled to him not to run, he managed to escape from her grasp. She anxiously tried to grab it again, but just as she was doing so, she heard her phone ring. She was busy catching Lu Gan, who was ying hide-and-seek with her and did not pick up. However, her phone kept ringing.
Song Ci snorted discontentedly at Lu Gan, who refused to be caught by her. She decided to ignore him and turned to pick up the phone. Her voice muffled as she spoke, ¡°Who is it?¡±
¡°Are you back yet?¡± Lu Gan asked.
¡°Yes.¡± Song Ci heard a familiar voice. ¡°You¡¯re Lu Gan.¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Gan asked nicely.
¡°He¡¯s gone.¡± Song Ci said in a low voice. Lu Gan had disappeared from her sight. He was clearly there just a moment ago, so how did he suddenly disappear? Song Ci was a little sad, but she heard Lu Gan¡¯s voice again. ¡°What¡¯s gone?¡±
Song Ci looked at the phone in her hand in a daze. It turned out he had run into the phone. ¡°I caught him,¡± Song Ci said with a smile as she held the phone.
Lu Gan listened to her nonsensical words and asked, ¡°Did you drink?¡±
¡°Yep.¡± Song Ci replied. ¡°It was sweet and delicious.¡±
Lu Gan massaged his temples but did not say anything else. ¡°Go to bed early, then. Have a good rest.¡±
¡°Okay,¡± Song Ci sounded obedient. However, she did not end the call.
Lu Gan did not rush her. He quietly enjoyed the moment of silence. After a long time, he heard Song Ci say unhappily, ¡°He¡¯s gone again.¡±
¡°Where did you go this time?¡± Lu Gan could not help butugh. Fortunately, he did not hang up the phone.
¡°I¡¯m still here.¡± When Song Ci heard his voice, she became happy again. Shey on the bed, holding her phone as if she was hugging Lu Gan. She was in a daze. ¡°I missed you so much.¡±
¡°I missed you too,¡± said Lu Gan.
¡°Why did you miss me?¡± Song Ci asked with her eyes closed.
¡°Me? Why did you miss me?¡± Lu Gan asked.
¡°It¡¯s because I like you, of course.¡± Song Ci did not hesitate. After saying that, she chuckled and raised her phone, shouting, ¡°I like you.¡±
The flower in Lu Gan¡¯s heart bloomed with a bang. The moon fell into the water and rippled. ¡°You like me that much?¡±
Song Ci hummed softly as if she was hiding a secret deep in her heart. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t like you that much in the past. I told you a lie a thousand times, and it became the truth. I always said that I like you and have a crush on you. I said it a thousand times as if I really had a crush on you for a long time.¡± Song Ciy on the bed, her thoughts in a mess. She had long forgotten when she had fallen in love with Lu Gan.
Was it because she thought he was extremely handsome the first time she saw him? Perhaps it was the first time she had fallen asleep in his arms? Or was it the first day they slept together, and he deliberately leaned close to her ear to tease her? Or even when he was clearly physically unwell, he was still willing to travel thousands of miles to the production team to see her? Of course, she never had a crush on Lu Gan. However, she said it so many times, over and over again, that it suddenly felt as if she really had a crush on Lu Gan for fifteen years. She had walked through snow and time toe to him.
If only she had a crush on him for more than ten years. That way, her youth would be very exciting.
¡°I like you,¡± she said in a low voice. She liked him so much that she wanted to go back in time to primary school to see a young Lu Gan and put such a person in her heart.
In the past, Song Ci had said, ¡°I have a crush on you¡±, to avoid the plot. Later on, she stopped saying this because she regretted not meeting him so early and not being able to have a crush on him. ¡°If only I could have a crush on you for 15 years,¡± she muttered softly.
Chapter 666 - 666 Finally Here
666 Finally Here
Lu Gan did not expect her to say that. He thought of the snowy nightst year when Song Ci was also drunk. She had stubbornly told him that she was the one who pursued him and had a crush on him¡ Only now did he know what that meant. She liked him and wanted to make her lie true. However, Lu Gan could not bear to. Fifteen years was too long. If Song Ci had been secretly in love with him for fifteen years, his heart would ache just thinking about it.
¡°You don¡¯t need to have a crush on me. As long as you appear in front of me, I¡¯ll definitely like you, so there¡¯s no need for you to have a crush on me.¡± She did not even need to show her love to Lu Gan. All she had to do was stand in front of him and appear by his side. No matter what, he would always be involuntarily attracted to her and uncontrobly fascinated by her. Therefore, she did not need to have a crush on him, let alone fifteen years.
Lu Gan was very d Song Ci never had a crush on him. She had never experienced a long period of love alone, failing to get what she loved, or tossed and turned for him unable to sleep at night. He was d he had given Song Ci joy and happiness. He had never let her get hurt because of her love for him. It was the happiest thing he had ever done.
¡°I love you,¡± Lu Qian said cherishingly.
¡®It is because I love you that I can¡¯t bear to see you suffer alone, so I don¡¯t need you to have a crush on me.¡¯
Unfortunately, Song Ci had already fallen asleep and did not hear the rest of Lu Gan¡¯s confession. The moonlight shone on the ss window, gently crowning her dream. In her dream, she returned to her childhood and caught a glimpse of Lu Gan. She looked back. The young Lu Gan had bright eyes. She smiled and waved at him. The sun shone on her face and into Lu Gan¡¯s heart.
They had been secretly in love for fifteen years, and after fifteen years, they kissed each other carefully¡
Song Ci was still in a daze when she was woken up by Yang Haoran on the phone. She vaguely remembered she seemed to have spoken to Lu Gan on the phonest night, but she was unsure. She only realized it was true when she saw the call record on the phone. However, Song Ci was confused. Had she talked to Lu Gan for five hours? Song Ci did not think too much about it, though. She was returning home tomorrow anyway.
At six in the evening, Song Ci, Chu Yi, Qian Wu, and Shi Mingyu walked down the red carpet.
This was her first time attending an International Film Festival¡¯s awards ceremony, but Song Ci knew very well it would not be herst. As the International Film Festival did not have a live broadcast, by the time the photos of the red carpet were sent back to China, Song Ci had already entered the venue and was waiting for the award ceremony to begin.
Song Ci¡¯s fans looked at her red carpet and screamed: [I¡¯m so nervous. Song Ci looks so beautiful. All the best!]
The awards ceremony officially began at around 8 p.m.
Song Ci sat nervously in her seat. She and Qian Wu both had to win an award! She crossed her hands uneasily.
On the big screen on the stage, the nominated directors¡¯ representative work was yed one after another.
Song Ci saw her camera sh across the screen. In the end, she really did hear the guest presenter shouting Qian Wu¡¯s name in a loud voice.
The smile on Song Ci¡¯s face could not help but spread as she quickly apuded.
Qian Wu looked at the guest on the podium in shock before turning to Song Ci and Shi Mingyu beside him. It really was him! Qian Wu stood up. He looked very calm, but he was walking uncoordinatedly. He quickly adjusted his state of mind and walked up to the stage in a carefree manner.
The people in the audience were still apuding. Whether it was real or fake, everyone had a smile of blessing on their face.
Qian Wu looked at it like it was magic or a dream. He took the trophy from the guest presenter and walked to the microphone to look at the people below the stage. He had never thought that he would really be able to stand here. Or rather, he had thought about it more than once. However, after repeated failures, he did not dare to think about it anymore. At this moment, he had stepped into a ce he had once only dreamed of being.
Qian Wu felt like crying, but there was nothing to cry about. He had realized his dream, so there was no need for that. He looked at the audience with a smile. ¡°Thank you to the organizers for giving me this award. With it, I¡¯ll have more confidence to face the future and firmly walk the path I want to walk. I¡¯m also very grateful to those who support, trust, and are willing to ept me. It¡¯s because of you that I¡¯m able to get to where I am today. Of course, I¡¯m most grateful to my brother, Shi Mingyu, and my friend, Song Ci. One stayed by my side when I wanted to give up, and the other gave me hope when I was in despair. Without them, there wouldn¡¯t be today or this trophy. Even though this trophy is mine, it¡¯s also theirs. Thank you.¡± Qian Wu took a deep bow.
Chapter 667 - 667 Anticipation
667 Anticipation
Shi Mingyu grinned and kept pping for him.
Song Ci looked at him, a smile slowly appearing in her eyes. Perhaps in the original book, Shi Mingyu had also been like this, overjoyed and excited at Qian Wu¡¯s award. His hands were red from pping, but still, he continued. However, he then turned around and left when Qian Wu needed the support the most. From then on, he could no longer untie the knot in his heart. He did not even feel worthy of cheering for him.
Now, Qian Wu was publicly thanking him on stage, while Shi Mingyu was sitting in the audience with tears in his eyes. They would always be best friends, confidants most sincere in their efforts. Shi Mingyu would no longer be so guilty that he did not dare to raise his head.
The news of Qian Wu winning the award quickly spread throughout the country. As an unknown young director who had won Best Director at the International Film Festival, theizens were filled with curiosity about him. Immediately after, the trending topic was, ¡°Qian Wu thanks Song Ci.¡±
Theizens looked at this familiar entry and sighed with emotion.
[Again? Someone thanked Song Ci again?]
[Good Lord, as expected of Song Ci. She¡¯s beautiful and kind.]
[My blind guess is that Director Qian found many people unwilling to y his female lead and was about to give up when Song Ci agreed. As Song Ci is popr, investors invested in the movie on her ount. That¡¯s why this movie exists and why Director Gian is very grateful to her.]
[To be able to film the work of an unknown director while she¡¯s still popr, Song Ci must have believed in him quite a bit.]
[Indeed. I just checked. Qian Wu only has two movies, and I¡¯ve never heard of either of them. One has never been released, and the other never made any box office sales. Even C-list actors wouldn¡¯t be interested in such directors, much less a popr one like Song Ci. At that time, she had just finished working with Director Chen and the Best Actor winner too.]
[She has a good eye. Whether it¡¯s Fu Qinqin, Chu Yi, or Director Qian, they all won in their own honor. Also, Song Ci didn¡¯t forget to bring Chu Yi along when she was filming this movie. It¡¯s really touching.]
[There¡¯s also Fu Qinqin. I searched, and Fu Qinqin will be the one singing the theme song for this movie. Although she wasn¡¯t nominated, Song Ci is a good person. She always helps Fu Qinqin get the theme song in all her TV and movies.]
[This is so warm. No wonder Chu Yi said that she had ended his winter. I wonder how many people¡¯s winters she ended?]
Song Ci, who had high hopes, was sitting nervously at the award ceremony of the International Film Festival.
A few awards passed since Qian Wu¡¯s Best Director award. Although ¡®Rebirth¡¯ had been nominated for five awards, Neither Qian Wu nor Shi Mingyu was awarded Best Screenwriter or Best Cinematographer. Now, only Chu Yi¡¯s Best Supporting Actor and Song Ci¡¯s Best Female Lead were left.
Chu Yi was in a good state for this nomination. He had been unknown for too long and had just signed with Sunshine Media. After a year and a half of filming, he had sessfully been nominated for Best Supporting Actor twice and won Best Neer. The speed of his rise was already a sign that his future in the film industry could not be underestimated. Moreover, he had attended an award ceremony before, so he was more at ease than thest time.
He did not have many scenes this time. Although he acted very well, there were many times when he could not show more of his skills. So, he was prepared not to win the award. Compared to himself, he was actually more concerned about whether or not Song Ci could win.
Song Ci¡¯s performance was very good. There had been several scenes where he stood not far away and watched. He felt that the person standing in front of him was not the familiar Song Ci but Chen Guihua, who had lost her thoughts and soul. He hoped Song Ci would win her nominated award. She had ended his winter and given him much hope and warmth. Without Song Ci, he would not have had the chance to sit here at the awards ceremony today and enjoy the glory of being nominated. Therefore, it was fine if he did not win the award, but Song Ci deserved it.
Fu Qinqin, who was desperately scrolling through the information about the International Film Festival award ceremony in front of herputer, thought so too. As she refreshed the page, she secretly prayed that Song Ci would win the award. If she could win in her own field, then should Song Ci not as well?
When Fu Momo came in to bring her some fruits, she saw Fu Qinqin frowning and looking worried. She blinked her eyes and asked her with her head tilted, ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Chapter 668 - 668 So This Is the World Below the Stage
668 So This Is the World Below the Stage
Fu Qinqin turned around and took the fruit te. ¡°Song Ci, the one I told you about, is at the award ceremony. I don¡¯t know if she can win the award, so I¡¯m a little nervous.¡±
¡°I think she will.¡± Fu Momo smiled. ¡°Sister, didn¡¯t you say she was very skilled? Then she¡¯ll definitely win.¡±
¡°I hope so.¡± Fu Qinqin rubbed her sister¡¯s head and let her watch television while she continued to browse news about the International Film Festival.
Song Ci waited for a while more before hearing the announcement of Best Supporting Actor. She held her breath and focused, but she was disappointed. The name that the presenter read out was not Chu Yi. Song Ci looked at Chu Yi. His smile was in and decent. As if he felt her gaze, he turned back to look at her. The smile in his eyes deepened, and he looked open-minded and gentle.
It seemed he was not surprised by this result. It made sense, as Chu Yi¡¯s character was not good enough to defeat everyone and win the award. If she could feel that, Chu Yi could naturally feel it too.
After Qian Wu finished pping, he wanted tofort Chu Yi, but the next award was for the Best Female Lead.
Song Ci clenched her fists. Qian Wu, Chu Yi, Shi Mingyu, as well as Fu Qinqin, Lu Gan, and Song Ci¡¯s fans, who were scrolling through the news, all felt their hearts tighten.
At that moment, Song Ci was in a daze. There was silence in her ears, and themotion seemed to have left her. The past shed past her eyes like antern.
When she sat on the sofa at home and watched television. She hid in the bedroom of her rtives¡¯ house, listening to them say they were the only ones who could take care of her in the future. She looked at her aunt¡¯s happy family and stood at the door, not knowing if she should walk over. Later, she moved out alone, the house still empty and quiet. So she turned the volume up andughed with the people on the television. However, afterughing, the room became even quieter. Her home was so lonely that there was no sound. Shey on the sofa and stared at the ceiling. The sound of the television apanied her, day after day, year after year. Finally, she became an actress.
She went from production team to production team, being a set extra. In the beginning, she just wanted to liven herself up. Television had been herpanion, and she wanted to bring thatpany to others. Slowly, she fell in love with acting from the bottom of her heart.
Young actors were always very lively¡ The popr actor was unexpectedly gentle¡ Long-established actors paid more attention to their image¡ Even the extras who acted with her would treat them seriously¡ There was also a producer with a good temper¡ Every time, he would add an extra dish to the lunch boxes of the extras¡
Of course, there were also bad experiences, but Song Ci had long forgotten about them. he had acted in one role after another, met one person after another, and participated in one film after another. From an actress who knew nothing, she had be an actress who could guide others on set. She passed by the morning sun, the glow of sunset, the vicissitudes of life¡ She was now sitting here, looking at the stage in front of her, listening to the guest¡¯s voice ring in her ear.
¡°Song Ci!¡± he said. Every word was clear and prating.
Thunderous apuse resounded throughout the venue, making Song Ci finally snap out of her daze. She walked up to the stage amidst the apuse and took the trophy from the hands of the guest presenter.
The people below the stage were densely packed, forming a sea.
Song Ci stood on the stage. So this was how the world looked from this angle. How many years had it been since she was qualified to sit below the stage? Now, she was standing on that stage. She took a step forward, walked in front of the microphone, and looked at the eyes of the audience staring at her.
She smiled and recited the eptance speech she had written earlier. At the end, she added, ¡°You¡¯ll never know when you¡¯ll win an award, so cherish every opportunity and act well in every character. Only then can you wait for the breakthrough that belongs to you with hope. Mine has already arrived. I hope everyone can wait for their future.¡±
The apuse from the audience was thunderous.
Song Ci smiled, turned around, and walked off the stage. It was not until she finished her speech that Lu Gan finally found out that Song Ci won Best Female Lead.
Chapter 669 - 669 Developing in a Better Direction
669 Developing in a Better Direction
Lu Gan looked at the information on the web page excitedly. He picked up his phone, wanting to call Song Ci but quickly stopped. Song Ci should still be in the interview and probably would not have time to answer the phone. He opened Song Ci¡¯s chat and decided to send her a message. [Congrattions on winning the award, baby. You deserve it!]
Fu Qinqin also saw the message and jumped up from her chair in surprise. ¡°Yes!¡±
Theizens were surprised.
[Song Ci won the award just like that?]
[It¡¯s one of the three major international film festivals, and she won the award just like that? How? Can anyone just win nowadays?]
[Song Ci¡¯s acting has always been very good. This has been publicly acknowledged. To those who want to nder her, don¡¯t jump around. I¡¯m happy today. No one is paying attention to you. Whether it¡¯s television or movies, Song Ci¡¯s evaluation is very high.]
[I have to admit that Song Ci¡¯s acting skills have always been good, but she¡¯s too young.]
[Song Ci¡¯s movie seems so amazing. One is Best Director while the other is Best Actress. I¡¯m so curious.]
[Hahahaha. Now you know why many movies go to film festivals to be selected before they are released. It¡¯s to win an award and keep you guys in suspense.]
Not long after, Song Ci was trending.
Actors and directors who had worked with her in the past also sent her their blessings. Of course, some people took advantage of her poprity and sent her their blessings. However, this was the reality.
After Song Ci won the Best Actress award, she was inevitably surrounded by reporters the moment she walked out of the venue. She generously and gently answered the reporters¡¯ questions before leaving with the rest of the crew.
Qian Wu¡¯s original n was to have fun for another day after attending the award ceremony. However, now that he and Song Ci had both won the award, he guessed that Song Ci probably wanted to go back to see Lu Gan as soon as possible. He also wanted to go home and show his award to his brothers and sisters. This time, his family would no longer stop him. Therefore, Qian Wu asked Chu Yi and Shi Mingyu about leaving earlier. With everyone¡¯s unanimous approval, he booked the ne tickets and prepared to return home.
On the way back, he evenforted Chu Yi. ¡°When you return, think about what you want to film next. When the timees, I¡¯ll let you be my only male lead.¡±
Chu Yi smiled. ¡°Thank you, Director Qian.¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± After Qian Wu finished speaking, he handed the trophy to Shi Mingyu. ¡°Here.¡±
¡°Why are you giving it to me?¡± Shi Mingyu did not understand.
¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? This trophy belongs to you, me, and Song Ci. Now that Song Ci has her own trophy, this one belongs to us.¡± He said seriously, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you and this trophy, I would definitely let you win the Best Screenwriter Award next time.¡±
Shi Mingyu smiled gently and shyly. ¡°Sure.¡±
Qian Wu returned the smile and stuffed the trophy into Shi Mingyu¡¯s arms. Shi Mingyu had no choice but to hold it, and his eyes were filled with joy.
Song Ci smiled when she saw the scene in front of her. It was great. Everything was developing in a good direction. Qian Wu was still the genius director who shocked the world with one brilliant feat and had even produced a Best Actress. However, he was no longer that lonely director.
It was already dark when they got off the ne. Lu Gan had been waiting at the airport exit for a long time, wanting to share his joy with Song Ci as soon as possible.
Song Ci happily got into the car and showed him the trophy. ¡°Does it look good?¡± she said excitedly.
¡°It¡¯s nice.¡± Lu Gan saw the joy hidden in the corner of her eyes and reached out to touch her head. ¡°You¡¯re amazing. So amazing.¡±
Song Ci felt a little embarrassed when she heard him say that. She said humbly, ¡°It¡¯s mainly because of Director Qian. He and his script were very good. He filmed it well too. That¡¯s why he got this trophy.¡±
¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re good. The teachers teach the same materials, but some can get first ce while others getst,¡± Lu Gan said.
Song Ci could not help butugh. She lowered her head and looked at her trophy, her eyes filled with sunshine.
They returned home without a hitch. Song Ci looked at the unlit house and asked curiously, ¡°Is there no one at home? Where are Yujin and Lu Suo?¡±
¡°Xiao Li took the two out to y.¡± Lu Gan seemed to have just remembered something. ¡°You go in first. Xiao Li isn¡¯t here. I¡¯ll park the car in the underground garage.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Song Ci said considerately.
¡°No need,¡± Lu Gan smiled and flicked her on the head. ¡°Do you like me so much that you can¡¯t leave me, even for a minute?¡±
Song Ci immediately became arrogant. ¡°What are you saying? I¡¯m just being beautiful and kind.¡± With that, she turned around and walked towards the door.
Lu Gan chuckled as he watched her leave. He got back into the car and drove to the underground garage.
Chapter 670 - 670 Finale
670 Finale
Song Ci walked through the courtyard and took out her key to open the door. Just as she was about to turn on the light, she saw a sh of light. She focused her eyes and realized it was a bamboo dragonfly. The yellow-green bamboo dragonfly circled the wall andnded at the entrance. Song Ci blinked in confusion. It can fly? The next second, she was surprised to find that a piece of light had lit up at the entrance.
Song Ci walked over curiously. As soon as she stepped on the light, another one lit up not far away. She became yful and jumped on it. Sure enough, another piece lit up not far away.
Song Ci smiled as she stepped on them one by one. She went up the stairs and stepped on the bright pieces under her feet to the open-air balcony. She pushed open the door and walked in. There, she saw an orange phoenix soaring into the dark night sky. Its wings were fluttering, and its tail feathers were bright and dazzling.
Song Ci ran to the balcony in surprise, only to see more and more phoenixes of various sizes soaring into the sky. Their graceful bodies lit up the entire sky. As she watched, she felt a shadow pass by her. She quickly turned her head. The shadow took the shape of a phoenix and swam quickly past the wall behind her. It lit up the lights on the wall, and her appearance appeared on the pure white wall. There was her usual appearance at home, how she looked when she was filming, herzy figure lying on the bed, and her smiling face¡
!!
At this moment, the lights on the balcony werepletely switched on. Only then did she realize that the open-air balcony, which had been empty when she left, was already filled with all kinds of roses. The flowers swayed and were fragrant like gems in the night. She slowly raised her head and saw Lu Gan appear at the door of the balcony, holding a bouquet of flowers and looking at her gently.
Song Ci already knew what Lu Gan wanted to do.
Lu Gan was holding white roses in his hands. There were eleven of them, which represented: A lifetime, one heart, and one mind.
¡°Congrattions on winning Best Actress,¡± Lu Gan said gently. ¡°In my eyes, you¡¯ve always been a very dedicated actor. Your path to stardom in the future will only be even more dazzling. There will be more awards, honors, ssic movies, and more wonderful roles waiting for you.¡± After he finished speaking, he handed the flowers over.
Song Ci took it and smiled at him. ¡°Thank you. Is this the reason why the children went out to y?¡±
¡°They were also involved,¡± Lu Gan said. He looked at Song Ci and enunciated each word. ¡°Little Ci, you¡¯re the most amazing encounter I¡¯ve ever had. You¡¯re the only one who can¡¯t be replicated. Many people support you and like you. I¡¯m only one in a million, but I still selfishly want to have you. I want you to only belong to me forever. So, such an outstanding person like you, so honorable and loved by everyone, will you be willing to marry me?¡±
As Lu Gan spoke, he half-knelt. He raised his head and looked up at Song Ci. ¡°If it¡¯s possible, I also want to have a crush on you for fifteen years. I want to meet you when we were young. I want to grow up with you and go through everything with you. However, the reality is that we met at the worst time, but because of you, my days weren¡¯t so bad. You were a surprise I never thought of and a treasure I¡¯m always worried about. I want to take care of you, protect you, and apany you through this life, the next life, and every life. I love you, Little Ci. Marry me?¡± As he spoke, he took out the ring from the box.
Tears welled up in Song Ci¡¯s eyes as she nodded. She was so touched that she could barely make a sound and could only let out a low grunt. She pulled Lu Gan up and hugged him lovingly. Of course, she was willing. She had always been willing. She loved Lu Gan more than anyone else. She even hoped that she had a crush on him as she had said. In the two worlds she had been in, Lu Gan was the only person she had liked.
Song Ci leaned against him for a long time before she finally found her voice.
¡°I do.¡±
Lu Gan kissed the side of her face and took out the ring. He took her hand and put it on her ring finger. He had designed the ring himself, but in the end, he gave up on those cumbersome details and returned it to its original state. He only used the white gemstone to make the shape of a cloud and embedded it in the ring.
The clouds were pure white and holy, just like his love for Song Ci. There was no impurity, only pure love.
Lu Gan hugged her and lowered his head to kiss her lips¡
The End
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!